be_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n mat._n it_o be_v indeed_o as_o paul_n himself_o prove_v in_o these_o word_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o 16_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 16_o godliness_n god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n theoph._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o remedy_n bring_v by_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n mat._n christ_n of_o the_o remedy_n by_o christ_n he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v so_o redeem_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o have_v together_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n so_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n theop._n there_o come_v three_o thing_n to_o my_o mind_n whereof_o i_o will_v ask_v thou_o 1_o how_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n 2_o how_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n 3_o and_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o gift_n shall_v be_v make_v we_o mat._n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v understand_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o namely_o that_o god_n have_v pronounce_v the_o curse_n against_o all_o such_o as_o transgress_v his_o law_n and_o that_o we_o in_o two_o respect_n have_v break_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v transgression_n 1_o by_o leave_v undo_v the_o good_a which_o he_o require_v transgression_n 2_o and_o by_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o forbid_v now_o christ_n have_v provide_v a_o remedy_n for_o both_o for_o while_o he_o be_v in_o this_o earth_n he_o do_v full_o and_o perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o us._n moreover_o he_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o extreme_a reproach_n that_o he_o may_v to_o the_o utmost_a endure_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n by_o which_o mean_n have_v abundant_o satisfy_v the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o he_o make_v a_o way_n to_o his_o mercy_n whereby_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v 19_o 1._o pet._n 1._o 19_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n 24_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 24_o that_o christ_n upon_o the_o tree_n do_v bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n 17._o 1._o joh._n 17._o that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n theoph._n i_o can_v sufficient_o wonder_v at_o the_o exceed_a great_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o most_o dear_o belove_a son_n to_o the_o death_n to_o redeem_v us._n mat._n add_v this_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n which_o also_o be_v diligent_o observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n doubtless_o one_o will_v scarce_o die_v for_o a_o righteous_a man_n for_o 7._o rom._n 5._o 7._o for_o one_o that_o be_v profitable_a to_o he_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v die_v but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o us._n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v this_o most_o comfortable_a conclusion_n if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v 10._o rom._n 5._o 10._o to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v shall_v we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n theoph._n but_o can_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v no_o otherwise_o satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n except_o his_o belove_a son_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o nature_n therein_o to_o suffer_v death_n the_o death_n i_o say_v of_o the_o cross_n mat_n no_o for_o man_n which_o have_v offend_v the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n do_v deserve_v infinite_a punishment_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eternal_a death_n which_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v and_o overcome_v of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a son_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v this_o that_o the_o nature_n which_o have_v sin_v shall_v suffer_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v and_o man_n can_v not_o overcome_v death_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v be_v very_a god_n &_o very_a man_n to_o do_v both_o wherein_o also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v mark_v how_o near_o a_o atonement_n god_n have_v enter_v into_o with_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o who_o the_o party_n at_o variance_n be_v inseparable_o join_v together_o whereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n have_v turn_v the_o fall_n of_o man_n to_o his_o great_a good_a for_o thereupon_o he_o have_v take_v occasion_n to_o unite_v we_o more_o near_o with_o himself_o 20._o rom._n 5._o 20._o wherefore_o where_o sin_n be_v increase_v there_o grace_n have_v abound_v much_o more_o by_o christ_n theoph._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_o of_o the_o first_o point_n namely_o how_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v by_o what_o right_a we_o may_v claim_v to_o ourselves_o everlasting_a life_n mat._n by_o a_o double_a right_n through_o christ_n first_o because_o for_o we_o he_o have_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n 5._o levit._fw-la 18._o 5._o and_o god_n have_v promise_v life_n to_o such_o as_o fulfil_v it_o second_o by_o the_o right_n of_o inheritance_n for_o after_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o we_o be_v not_o only_a partaker_n of_o his_o spiritual_a riches_n as_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n whereby_o we_o be_v account_v just_a before_o god_n but_o also_o of_o his_o dignity_n namely_o that_o with_o he_o we_o be_v reckon_v and_o take_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 17._o rom._n 8._o 17._o therefore_o paul_n say_v if_o we_o be_v son_n we_o be_v also_o heir_n heir_n indeed_o of_o god_n but_o heir_n annex_v with_o christ_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v eternal_a life_n the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o so_o he_o comprise_v both_o the_o right_n by_o the_o which_o we_o lie_v claim_v to_o 12._o colos_n 1._o 12._o it_o for_o ourselves_o theoph._n therefore_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o find_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n mat._n yea_o very_o for_o in_o he_o there_o be_v righteousness_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n and_o without_o he_o man_n full_a of_o sin_n find_v nothing_o but_o everlasting_a malediction_n and_o 12._o act._n 4._o 12._o curse_n therefore_o peter_n say_v that_o neither_o salvation_n be_v in_o any_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n also_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o which_o his_o office_n be_v plain_o set_v forth_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v perform_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o do_v still_o perform_v theoph._n go_v to_o therefore_o tell_v i_o what_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n signify_v as_o also_o of_o who_o it_o be_v give_v he_o mat._n the_o name_n jesus_n signify_v saviour_n and_o a_o angel_n give_v it_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o as_o he_o himself_o expound_v it_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n concern_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v 21._o mat._n 1._o 21._o that_o in_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n be_v figure_v or_o shadow_v in_o the_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n who_o when_o they_o be_v consecrate_v be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n which_o signify_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o the_o redeemer_n promise_v in_o hebrew_n be_v call_v messiah_n but_o in_o greek_a it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o 25._o dan._n 9_o 25._o word_n christ_n which_o in_o latin_a signify_v anoint_v by_o which_o name_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o king_n 33._o luc._n 1._o 33._o 2._o prophet_n 18_o deu._n 18._o 18_o 3._o priest_n 4_o psal_n 110._o 4_o howbeit_o he_o be_v anoint_v not_o with_o common_a visible_a oil_n but_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o most_o full_o that_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o head_n it_o may_v be_v pour_v into_o each_o member_n namely_o into_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o also_o together_o with_o he_o be_v make_v king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n now_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v retain_v in_o all_o tongue_n because_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o write_v in_o greek_a this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o that_o name_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o why_o all_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v christian_n even_o because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o anoint_v &_o therefore_o of_o his_o kingdom_n pprophecy_n and_o priesthood_n
have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o yet_o not_o that_o god_n ever_o forsake_v he_o but_o because_o he_o be_v in_o out_o steed_n and_o offer_v himself_o to_o his_o father_n as_o a_o bail_n for_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o divinity_n shall_v be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n until_o the_o humanity_n have_v suffer_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v we_o have_v deserve_v howbeit_o the_o punishment_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o be_v eternal_a and_o endless_a in_o christ_n be_v make_v temporary_a and_o have_a end_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v eternal_a and_o infinite_a and_o therefore_o he_o put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o everlasting_a punishment_n whereunto_o we_o be_v accurse_v theoph._n but_o this_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v place_v in_o the_o creed_n after_o his_o burial_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o can_v be_v refer_v unto_o those_o pain_n which_o he_o suffer_v before_o death_n for_o the_o order_n itself_o be_v against_o it_o moreover_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v contain_v in_o another_o article_n even_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n in_o which_o word_n not_o those_o pain_n only_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n but_o those_o also_o which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n mat._n this_o article_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n can_v otherwise_o be_v expound_v but_o as_o it_o have_v be_v expound_v of_o i_o for_o if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o burial_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o bring_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n those_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o grave_n itself_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o hell_n it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o repetition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v far_o more_o plain_o set_v out_o in_o the_o former_a article_n which_o indeed_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o so_o short_a a_o summarie_n as_o the_o creed_n be_v much_o less_o be_v this_o article_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n soul_n go_v down_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o 43._o luc._n 23._o 43._o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n further_o require_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o thing_n be_v finish_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v finish_v concern_v the_o order_n or_o method_n 39_o joh._n 19_o 39_o it_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v by_o we_o that_o they_o which_o write_v this_o creed_n look_v unto_o this_o that_o in_o each_o article_n they_o may_v set_v before_o we_o the_o several_a remedy_n which_o be_v minister_v unto_o we_o by_o christ_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o spiritual_a discase_n therefore_o they_o will_v not_o only_o express_v the_o pain_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o body_n but_o also_o the_o fearful_a torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o which_o unto_o we_o be_v most_o terrible_a for_o these_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n itself_o the_o temptation_n whereof_o far_o exceed_v that_o which_o arise_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o and_o of_o bodily_a death_n wherefore_o have_v comprehend_v all_o these_o pain_n general_o in_o this_o article_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n afterward_o they_o will_v handle_v they_o particular_o and_o first_o of_o all_o those_o which_o christ_n the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n which_o respect_n christ_n he_o suffer_v in_o body_n in_o these_o word_n he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v for_o they_o purposely_o join_v his_o burial_n that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o row_n they_o may_v comprehend_v all_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o abase_v of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v declare_v they_o add_v those_o horrible_a torment_n which_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n in_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o hell_n do_v as_o much_o as_o if_o by_o a_o local_a descend_v he_o have_v descend_v into_o hell_n itself_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v free_a from_o it_o theoph._n now_o do_v i_o very_o well_o allow_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o article_n which_o you_o have_v deliver_v as_o that_o which_o bring_v we_o no_o small_a comfort_n yea_o i_o do_v very_o well_o like_o the_o order_n itself_o for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o apply_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o ourselves_o when_o they_o be_v reckon_v up_o in_o that_o order_n wherein_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v they_o then_o in_o any_o other_o mat._n thou_o iudge_v right_o for_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o punishment_n which_o abide_v for_o we_o in_o hell_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n after_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o first_o death_n theoph._n declare_v unto_o i_o the_o other_o article_n mat._n again_o the_o three_o day_n he_o arise_v again_o the_o resurrection_n follow_v by_o the_o which_o christ_n overcome_v death_n hell_n sin_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o captive_n 9_o act._n 10._o 46_o ephe._n 4._o 8._o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n act._n 1._o 9_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v up_o with_o the_o great_a glory_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o thereby_o to_o open_v a_o way_n for_o we_o and_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o in_o our_o name_n until_o our_o soul_n come_v to_o possess_v it_o after_o death_n and_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o because_o so_o long_o as_o we_o here_o live_v even_o after_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n gift_n we_o fall_v into_o many_o sin_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o trouble_v our_o conscience_n and_o to_o weaken_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o and_o by_o add_v almighty_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v and_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o intercession_n which_o have_v before_o be_v mention_v and_o so_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o after_o he_o have_v once_o suffer_v death_n upon_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o do_v continual_o offer_v the_o merit_n thereof_o unto_o his_o father_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o cause_v the_o father_n himself_o to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o us._n which_o thing_n paul_n show_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 34._o rom._n 8._o 34._o and_o make_v request_n for_o us._n more_o he_o use_v that_o great_a authority_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o government_n &_o help_n of_o his_o church_n against_o all_o the_o hurt_n that_o may_v come_v upon_o it_o and_o to_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o salvation_n final_o because_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n some_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n may_v assail_v our_o mind_n in_o that_o last_o day_n 27_o mat._n 16._o 27_o wherein_o the_o lord_n will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n therefore_o that_o this_o temptation_n may_v be_v meet_v with_o it_o be_v say_v further_o that_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o intercessor_n shall_v also_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n dead_a fron_n thence_o he_o shall_v comâ—_n to_o judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a wherein_o we_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a even_o that_o we_o may_v be_v without_o all_o fear_n of_o condemnation_n and_o contrariwise_o certain_o know_v that_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n himself_o we_o shall_v obtain_v salvation_n theoph._n who_o be_v those_o quick_a and_o dead_a who_o thou_o say_v shall_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n math._n the_o quick_a be_v they_o which_o at_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v alive_a who_o also_o as_o paul_n say_v 52_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 52_o shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v they_o who_o death_n before_o shall_v have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o live_n theoph._n but_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o day_n of_o who_o judgement_n be_v give_v before_o whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n mat._n these_o thing_n shall_v not_o let_v their_o appear_v at_o that_o day_n and_o that_o for_o two_o cause_n 1_o the_o first_o because_o that_o first_o judgement_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o late_a to_o
the_o infinite_a marvelous_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o by_o a_o way_n altogether_o wonderful_a have_v knit_v or_o join_v together_o his_o perfect_a justice_n with_o his_o perfect_a mercy_n and_o that_o as_o well_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o benefit_n mat._n true_a indeed_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v with_o a_o little_a more_o diligence_n mark_v that_o way_n thou_o shall_v find_v three_o thing_n which_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v never_o have_v devise_v and_o which_o out_o of_o christ_n be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v these_o that_o we_o shall_v ourselves_o pay_v our_o debt_n unto_o god_n or_o else_o seek_v another_o which_o be_v both_o able_a to_o pay_v they_o and_o also_o do_v acquit_v we_o of_o they_o or_o that_o god_n himself_o shall_v forgive_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v indebt_v unto_o he_o theoph._n i_o will_v have_v these_o thing_n declare_v by_o thou_o a_o little_a more_o large_o matth._n first_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v that_o these_o three_o can_v any_o where_n be_v find_v save_v in_o christ_n and_o very_o whatsoever_o man_n can_v imagine_v they_o shall_v never_o find_v in_o themselves_o wherewith_o to_o satisfy_v god_n who_o also_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 32_o rom._n 11._o 32_o have_v shut_v all_o under_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o neither_o shall_v they_o find_v any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n sufficient_a to_o do_v this_o office_n but_o if_o they_o fly_v unto_o god_n his_o mercy_n to_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n his_o perfect_a justice_n will_v be_v a_o let_v which_o require_v to_o be_v full_o satisfy_v theoph._n let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o god_n have_v join_v these_o three_o thing_n together_o in_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v his_o exceed_a great_a mercy_n with_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n unto_o our_o salvation_n matth._n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o partaker_n of_o his_o good_n we_o ourselves_o pay_v all_o our_o debt_n unto_o god_n and_o that_o of_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_o make_v we_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v which_o indeed_o require_v this_o that_o he_o which_o owe_v the_o debt_n shall_v pay_v it_o nevertheless_o another_o have_v pay_v it_o for_o we_o namely_o christ_n who_o alone_o have_v drink_v up_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n his_o wrath_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v have_v 24_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 24_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o the_o tree_n and_o therein_o most_o manifest_o appear_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o give_v his_o most_o dear_o belove_a son_n for_o we_o his_o enemy_n unto_o a_o most_o shameful_a death_n finnally_n because_o he_o that_o have_v satisfy_v the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o we_o be_v his_o dear_o belove_a son_n &_o everlasting_a god_n with_o the_o father_n free_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v join_v with_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o that_o do_v especial_o make_v steadfast_a and_o sure_a his_o immeasurable_a mercy_n theoph._n very_o a_o notable_a discourse_n and_o very_o full_a of_o comfort_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o our_o petition_n why_o be_v this_o clause_n add_v in_o the_o end_n as_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o trespass_n against_o we_o matth._n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v we_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o forgive_v they_o that_o hurt_n us._n and_o christ_n will_v have_v it_o express_o mention_v because_o he_o know_v how_o hardly_o we_o forgive_v other_o their_o trespass_n therefore_o in_o this_o clause_n he_o call_v we_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n except_o we_o also_o forgive_v our_o neighbour_n their_o offence_n hereupon_o be_v that_o threaten_n of_o god_n by_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o israelite_n when_o you_o shall_v stretch_v out_o your_o hand_n 15._o isay_n 1._o 15._o i_o will_v hide_v my_o eye_n from_o you_o although_o you_o make_v many_o prayer_n i_o will_v not_o hear_v you_o for_o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n theoph._n therefore_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o appoint_v a_o equality_n as_o if_o god_n forgive_v we_o so_o much_o as_o we_o shall_v forgive_v mat._n no_o not_o so_o for_o our_o forgiveness_n even_o as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v imperfect_a be_v always_o imperfect_a and_o savour_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o flesh_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o in_o they_o that_o be_v most_o regenerate_v notwithstanding_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o forgive_v as_o god_n require_v and_o desire_v no_o revenge_n yea_o rather_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v good_a unto_o such_o as_o have_v hurt_v they_o and_o do_v daily_o pray_v for_o they_o yet_o there_o remain_v some_o bitterness_n so_o as_o we_o do_v not_o embrace_v they_o with_o that_o affection_n of_o heart_n which_o we_o will_v have_v embrace_v they_o with_o if_o we_o have_v always_o be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o which_o if_o god_n shall_v do_v we_o be_v in_o very_o ill_a case_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o petition_n o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n full_o and_o perfect_o as_o the_o most_o perfect_a god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o as_o most_o imperfect_a man_n according_a to_o thy_o commandment_n have_v be_v favourable_a unto_o they_o that_o have_v hurt_v us._n theoph._n in_o what_o place_n be_v this_o commandment_n and_o promise_n matth._n they_o be_v present_o add_v by_o christ_n after_o this_o prayer_n in_o these_o word_n if_o you_o forgive_v man_n their_o offence_n 14._o mat._n 6._o 14._o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v also_o forgive_v you_o but_o if_o you_o shall_v not_o forgive_v man_n their_o offence_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o your_o offence_n theoph._n i_o grant_v it_o be_v very_o right_a that_o we_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o neighbour_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o and_o so_o that_o god_n do_v most_o worthy_o deny_v they_o forgiveness_n that_o will_v not_o forgive_v their_o neighbour_n matth._n true_a especial_o see_v our_o sin_n against_o god_n whereof_o we_o crave_v pardon_n be_v far_o more_o grievous_a and_o far_o more_o in_o number_n then_o be_v they_o which_o our_o neighbour_n can_v ever_o commit_v against_o us._n and_o this_o do_v christ_n plain_o teach_v in_o a_o excellent_a parable_n when_o he_o say_v 23_o mat._n 18._o 23_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o king_n which_o will_v demand_v a_o account_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o reckon_v there_o be_v one_o bring_v unto_o he_o which_o ought_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n and_o when_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v it_o his_o lord_n command_v he_o to_o be_v sell_v and_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o he_o have_v and_o the_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o servant_n therefore_o fall_v down_o and_o beseech_v he_o say_v master_n appease_v thy_o anger_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o then_o that_o servant_n master_n have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o and_o loose_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o the_o debt_n but_o when_o the_o servant_n be_v depart_v he_o find_v one_o of_o he_o follow_v that_o aught_o he_o a_o hundred_o penny_n and_o he_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o &_o take_v he_o by_o the_o throat_n say_v pay_v i_o that_o thou_o owe_v then_o his_o fellow_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o beseech_v he_o say_v appease_v thy_o anger_n towards_o i_o and_o i_o will_v pay_v thou_o all_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o go_v &_o cast_v he_o into_o prison_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v the_o debt_n and_o when_o his_o other_o fellow_n see_v what_o be_v do_v they_o be_v very_o sorry_a and_o come_v and_o declare_v unto_o their_o master_n all_o that_o be_v do_v then_o his_o master_n call_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o evil_a servant_n i_o forgive_v thou_o all_o that_o debt_n because_o thou_o pray_v i_o ought_v not_o thou_o also_o to_o have_v have_v pity_n upon_o thy_o fellow_n even_o as_o i_o have_v pity_n on_o thou_o so_o his_o master_n be_v wroth_a and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o the_o jayler_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o so_o likewise_o say_v christ_n shall_v my_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o forgive_v from_o your_o heart_n each_o one_o to_o their_o brother_n their_o trespass_n the_o sixth_o petition_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o
tractable_a and_o do_v obey_v admonition_n theoph._n it_o come_v to_o my_o remembrance_n that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n be_v set_v after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v witness_n within_o we_o that_o we_o be_v member_n of_o it_o mat._n not_o only_o for_o this_o cause_n but_o especial_o because_o it_o be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o divine_a work_n of_o it_o by_o the_o which_o indeed_o we_o be_v knit_v together_o into_o one_o body_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o which_o we_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o force_n also_o of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v impart_v by_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o that_o last_o day_n &_o shall_v live_v eternal_o with_o he_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o exact_a order_n declare_v present_o after_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n theoph._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v sufficient_o of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o point_n that_o i_o propound_v saint_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o other_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v no_o less_o join_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o church_n then_o with_o christ_n mat._n because_o it_o can_v join_v the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n but_o it_o do_v also_o join_v they_o together_o among_o themselves_o even_o as_o the_o member_n can_v be_v join_v with_o the_o head_n but_o they_o be_v also_o unite_v together_o into_o the_o body_n now_o this_o be_v a_o most_o fit_a similitude_n and_o best_a agree_v to_o the_o union_n which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o head_n if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o member_n guide_v they_o nourish_v they_o and_o give_v they_o life_n and_o motion_n even_o so_o christ_n perform_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o his_o church_n with_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v one_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v this_o sentence_n so_o often_o repeat_v of_o the_o apostle_n 27_o col._n 1._o 18._o 1._o cor._n 12._o 27_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o faithful_a be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n for_o their_o part_n therefore_o also_o christ_n himself_o give_v his_o own_o name_n to_o the_o church_n as_o when_o he_o reprove_v paul_n 4._o act._n 9_o 4._o saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o the_o head_n and_o member_n be_v one_o a_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n theoph._n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o understand_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n nevertheless_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o the_o end_n the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v say_v may_v the_o better_a stick_n in_o my_o mind_n that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o same_o article_n shall_v again_o be_v declare_v in_o some_o short_a paraphrasis_fw-la or_o exposition_n as_o also_o to_o be_v teach_v how_o the_o faithful_a may_v apply_v they_o to_o themselves_o mat._n thou_o desire_v a_o thing_n except_o i_o be_v deceive_v not_o unprofitable_a therefore_o every_o one_o may_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o himself_o in_o these_o word_n i_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o god_n the_o father_n father_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n as_o in_o he_o which_o will_v bless_v i_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o seeing_z he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v also_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o love_v i_o perfect_o and_o infinite_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v perfect_a and_o infinite_a now_o that_o will_v of_o he_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o impotency_n earth_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o weakness_n as_o our_o earthly_a parent_n be_v often_o wont_a for_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o have_v all_o creature_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o do_v i_o good_a to_o keep_v i_o safe_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o to_o help_v i_o in_o all_o my_o necessity_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o himself_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o i_o who_o also_o do_v so_o keep_v in_o bridle_n and_o hold_v back_o the_o devil_n &_o all_o my_o enemy_n that_o they_o can_v by_o any_o mean_v hurt_v i_o lord_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n i_o do_v also_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o come_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v i_o up_o into_o heaven_n which_o be_v make_v man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v have_v the_o same_o god_n with_o i_o and_o i_o may_v have_v the_o same_o father_n with_o he_o for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n i_o ascend_v or_o go_v up_o to_o my_o father_n 17._o joh._n 20._o 17._o and_o your_o father_n and_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n pilate_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n who_o also_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v i_o to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n moreover_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v all_o the_o reproach_n which_o i_o have_v deserve_v for_o he_o be_v bind_v as_o a_o guilty_a person_n that_o i_o may_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n he_o be_v condemn_v of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v most_o just_a and_o innocent_a that_o i_o which_o be_o guilty_a of_o innumerable_a transgression_n may_v be_v discharge_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judge_n who_o in_o scorn_n be_v clothe_v with_o purple_a and_o crown_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n that_o he_o may_v make_v i_o partaker_n of_o his_o glorious_a crown_n and_o kingly_a dignity_n bury_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v who_o be_v nail_v to_o the_o cross_n dead_a and_o bury_v that_o he_o may_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n and_o slavery_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o for_o i_o descend_v into_o hell_n while_o as_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o that_o passion_n he_o suffer_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n hell_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o fearful_a torment_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o i_o have_v deserve_v and_o wherewith_o i_o shall_v for_o ever_o have_v be_v overwhelm_v in_o hell_n who_o also_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a that_o for_o my_o sake_n death_n be_v heaven_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n full_o overcome_v he_o may_v give_v i_o life_n who_o final_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n from_o whence_o i_o be_v banish_v for_o my_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v set_v open_a a_o passage_n for_o i_o into_o it_o and_o may_v in_o my_o name_n take_v possession_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n almighty_a sit_v at_o the_o right_n have_v of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a but_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a and_o there_o continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o i_o with_o his_o father_n and_o offer_v for_o i_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n that_o so_o he_o may_v become_v merciful_a unto_o i_o dead_a from_o thence_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a i_o believe_v also_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v come_v visible_o down_o from_o the_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v fear_v or_o be_v afraid_a of_o condemnation_n see_v i_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o that_o judge_n which_o be_v also_o my_o patron_n and_o advocate_n i_o do_v therefore_o assure_o know_v that_o he_o will_v give_v sentence_n on_o my_o side_n and_o absolve_v i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n ghost_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o do_v also_o put_v my_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v god_n of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o also_o have_v join_v i_o with_o christ_n and_o sanctify_v i_o in_o he_o which_o bear_v witness_n with_o my_o spirit_n that_o i_o be_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o make_v request_n for_o i_o with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v which_o comfort_v i_o in_o adversity_n which_o kindle_v a_o desire_n
of_o the_o vital_a part_n wherein_o the_o life_n be_v in_o a_o man_n body_n be_v hurt_v it_o bring_v death_n unto_o a_o man_n although_o all_o the_o other_o be_v well_o so_o fall_v he_o into_o destruction_n that_o apply_v himself_o to_o some_o good_a work_n and_o abstain_v from_o many_o sin_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o continue_v in_o one_o sin_n and_o flatter_v himself_o in_o it_o and_o repent_v not_o theoph._n but_o thou_o understand_v not_o this_o of_o the_o sin_n which_o oftentimes_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n be_v commit_v of_o us._n matth._n these_o thing_n be_v understand_v neither_o of_o other_o nor_o of_o these_o sin_n so_o as_o there_o be_v repentance_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o amend_v for_o then_o all_o be_v forgive_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n theoph._n the_o sixth_o and_o last_o fault_n in_o prayer_n be_v behind_o matth._n when_o a_o man_n pray_v without_o faith_n that_o be_v without_o assurance_n of_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o that_o which_o hang_v upon_o the_o former_a five_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n for_o that_o distrust_n must_v needs_o arise_v from_o this_o that_o we_o believe_v that_o god_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o or_o else_o that_o he_o hear_v not_o our_o prayer_n which_o very_o can_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n but_o he_o deni_v either_o his_o power_n or_o his_o goodness_n or_o his_o godhead_n 6._o jam._n 1._o 6._o for_o this_o cause_n james_n say_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v pray_v with_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o for_o he_o that_o waver_v be_v like_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n toss_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v away_o neither_o let_v that_o man_n think_v that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n christ_n also_o say_v whatsoever_o 22_o mat._n 21._o 22_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o prayer_n if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v it_o theoph._n but_o why_o do_v thou_o call_v this_o fault_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a matth._n because_o faith_n can_v be_v with_o idolatry_n nor_o with_o superstition_n nor_o with_o prophanesse_n nor_o with_o hypocrisy_n but_o especial_o if_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n for_o even_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o find_v it_o true_a by_o experience_n in_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v assure_v themselves_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v their_o prayer_n if_o through_o infirmity_n they_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n till_o they_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o by_o true_a repentance_n i_o herfore_o faith_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o true_a prayer_n for_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o moreover_o as_o by_o it_o god_n be_v glorify_v so_o also_o it_o be_v always_o hear_v of_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o as_o the_o feign_a be_v despise_v so_o he_o not_o only_a never_n hear_v it_o but_o do_v also_o contemn_v it_o &_o most_o grievous_o revenge_v the_o maker_n of_o it_o as_o those_o of_o who_o his_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v profane_v theoph._n this_o morning_n thy_o discourse_n of_o good_a work_n do_v not_o a_o little_a delight_n i_o but_o this_o our_o disputation_n of_o prayer_n have_v very_o great_o edify_v and_o comfort_v i_o and_o by_o it_o in_o sum_n i_o have_v learn_v these_o thing_n 1_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v namely_o that_o our_o prayer_n be_v direct_v unto_o god_n from_o the_o heart_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o we_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o right_a feel_n of_o our_o own_o poverty_n and_o misery_n &_o with_o true_a repentance_n of_o our_o sin_n 2_o second_o what_o be_v to_o be_v ask_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n namely_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o profit_n 3_o final_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o shall_v obtain_v they_o even_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v of_o we_o with_o faith_n in_o the_o take_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o i_o beseech_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v of_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o those_o evil_a condition_n which_o thou_o have_v reckon_v up_o that_o he_o himself_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o be_v glorify_v by_o they_o and_o we_o daily_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o adversity_n help_v our_o necessity_n succour_v our_o infirmity_n bring_v help_n to_o our_o weakness_n and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o his_o love_n and_o fear_n and_o final_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n our_o most_o belove_a lord_n matth._n so_o be_v it_o but_o now_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v declare_v by_o we_o and_o i_o hope_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o be_v behind_o shall_v be_v handle_v to_o morrow_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o give_v thou_o good_a night_n theoph._n and_o i_o do_v also_o pray_v the_o same_o for_o thou_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a religion_n entreat_v of_o the_o outward_a mean_n by_o the_o which_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n keep_v and_o increase_v it_o theophilus_n god_n save_v thou_o most_o dear_o belove_v and_o reverend_a brother_n matth._n god_n save_v thou_o also_o most_o love_a theophilus_n theoph._n shall_v it_o not_o be_v troublesome_a to_o thou_o for_o we_o to_o return_v to_o the_o disputation_n we_o break_v off_o and_o to_o assay_v to_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o end_n matth._n nay_o rather_o theophilus_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o pleasant_a thing_n unto_o i_o nevertheless_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n i_o pray_v god_n that_o as_o hitherto_o he_o have_v be_v with_o we_o he_o will_v also_o be_v with_o we_o hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n theoph._n so_o be_v it_o i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n repeat_v our_o former_a discourse_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v handle_v already_o may_v be_v join_v with_o those_o that_o follow_v 1_o first_o hitherto_o have_v be_v handle_v the_o chief_a book_n a_o brief_a rehearsal_n of_o the_o former_a book_n ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n namely_o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o deadly_a sickness_n of_o man_n sin_n 2_o second_o the_o most_o perfect_a remedy_n of_o it_o even_o jesus_n christ_n 3_o furthermore_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o remedy_n unto_o we_o by_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o recover_v spiritual_a health_n that_o be_v we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n 4_o and_o last_o of_o all_o faith_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o out_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o regenerate_v we_o together_o with_o repentance_n from_o whence_o good_a work_n do_v flow_v which_o indeed_o be_v testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o especial_o prayer_n therefore_o this_o one_o thing_n remain_v that_o book_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o book_n we_o understand_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v regenerate_v or_o renew_v us._n mat._n peter_n affirm_v 1._o 1._o pet._n 1._o that_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v by_o good_a right_n say_v that_o by_o it_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v in_o we_o both_o faith_n and_o repentance_n theoph._n when_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o force_n mat._n when_o it_o be_v preach_v of_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n unto_o it_o for_o paul_n say_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o therefore_o 13_o rom._n 10._o 13_o without_o preach_v but_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v out_o of_o which_o word_n he_o draw_v this_o conclusion_n therefore_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v 17_o rom._n 10._o 17_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n theoph._n there_o be_v therefore_o diverse_a degree_n or_o step_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v that_o we_o can_v obtain_v it_o 1_o but_o we_o must_v be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n 2_o but_o we_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n without_o christ_n 3_o christ_n without_o faith_n we_o can_v never_o have_v lo_o here_o three_o degree_n and_o now_o thou_o adde_v the_o four_o 4_o that_o we_o can_v have_v faith_n without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n mat._n faith_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v &_o recâ—…ed_v by_o faith_n so_o
thou_o have_v end_v it_o &_o when_o thou_o have_v read_v it_o over_o once_o let_v it_o not_o be_v tedious_a unto_o thou_o to_o read_v it_o over_o again_o &_o again_o for_o thou_o shall_v find_v the_o second_o read_v more_o fruitful_a they_o the_o first_o &_o the_o three_o more_o fruitful_a than_o the_o second_o &_o so_o the_o often_o the_o better_a this_o be_v a_o great_a vanity_n &_o a_o evil_a sickness_n among_o man_n that_o if_o they_o have_v once_o see_v the_o title_n of_o a_o book_n and_o the_o author_n name_n &_o read_v two_o or_o three_o leaf_n it_o be_v cast_v at_o their_o heel_n for_o ever_o after_o as_o if_o they_o have_v attain_v all_o that_o can_v be_v learn_v by_o it_o when_o they_o can_v name_v the_o title_n &_o author_n of_o it_o wherefore_o for_o this_o point_n mark_v the_o course_n &_o manner_n of_o man_n in_o the_o keep_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o bodily_a strength_n though_o they_o eat_v their_o fill_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o meat_n to_o day_n yet_o they_o come_v with_o great_a desire_n and_o fresh_a appetite_n to_o the_o same_o again_o within_o a_o day_n or_o two_o yea_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o day_n otherwise_o it_o argue_v either_o a_o extreme_a weakness_n or_o a_o intolerable_a daintiness_n of_o the_o stomach_n here_o perhaps_o thou_o will_v ask_v what_o book_n beside_o the_o holy_a bible_n i_o will_v commend_v unto_o thou_o wherein_o though_o i_o see_v some_o difficulty_n because_o it_o can_v be_v do_v without_o comparison_n which_o be_v count_v odious_a yet_o for_o thy_o good_a i_o will_v not_o spare_v to_o show_v my_o poor_a opinion_n virell_n no_o one_o book_n of_o the_o like_a volume_n more_o fruitful_a than_o virell_n which_o be_v that_o no_o one_o man_n that_o i_o have_v see_v have_v set_v down_o the_o sum_n &_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n more_o holy_o &_o happy_o for_o the_o capacity_n and_o edify_n of_o all_o sort_n they_o this_o present_a author_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o special_o recommend_v he_o to_o thou_o as_o one_o by_o who_o thou_o may_v special_o profit_v if_o thou_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n &_o bind_v thyself_o to_o diligence_n &_o constancy_n remember_v that_o as_o one_o dish_n of_o meat_n well_o chew_v &_o digest_v will_v comfort_v nature_n more_o than_o diverse_a delicate_n that_o lie_v raw_a &_o undigested_a in_o the_o stomach_n so_o one_o book_n often_o &_o thorough_o read_v will_v do_v thy_o soul_n more_o good_a than_o the_o superficial_a fight_n and_o taste_v of_o a_o thousand_o and_o so_o i_o commend_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n who_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v thou_o wisdom_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n black_a friar_n the_o 23._o of_o july_n thou_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n steph_n egerton_n the_o argument_n and_o order_n of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o first_o book_n declare_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o salvation_n &_o it_o stand_v upon_o four_o head_n 1_o 1_o the_o first_o intreat_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_o just_a and_o perfect_o merciful_a do_v not_o only_o show_v mercy_n but_o do_v also_o declare_v his_o justice_n ibidem_fw-la 2_o the_o second_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n 9_o 3_o the_o three_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v satisfy_v the_o most_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n for_o we_o open_v a_o way_n unto_o his_o most_o perfect_a mercy_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 15_o 4_o the_o four_o of_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o even_o of_o everlasting_a life_n 22_o the_o scond_v book_n contain_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o stand_v upon_o two_o special_a point_n whereof_o 1_o the_o first_o intreat_v of_o good_a work_n by_o the_o which_o faith_n lie_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v manifest_v 78_o 2_o the_o second_o of_o prayer_n which_o have_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n among_o good_a work_n to_o testify_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 188_o the_o three_o book_n set_v before_o we_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n and_o it_o consist_v upon_o four_o principal_a point_n 219_o 1_o the_o first_o entreat_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n beget_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n keep_v it_o there_o and_o increase_v it_o ibidem_fw-la 2_o the_o second_o of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v with_o great_a assurance_n embrace_v the_o promise_n reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 140_o 3_o the_o three_o of_o baptism_n whereby_o god_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v of_o he_o into_o covenant_n while_o by_o it_o he_o communicate_v christ_n unto_o we_o together_o with_o his_o benefit_n 248_o 4_o the_o four_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o the_o which_o god_n witness_v that_o his_o covenant_n be_v confirm_v in_o we_o by_o it_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gift_n 259_o a_o sum_n of_o all_o set_v down_o in_o a_o triple_a or_o threefold_a method_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o know_v the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o every_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o also_o the_o truth_n excellency_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o same_o 259_o the_o first_o book_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v handle_v speaker_n theophilus_n matthew_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o be_v perfect_o just_a and_o perfect_o merciful_a do_v never_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n but_o he_o do_v also_o exercise_v his_o justice_n theophilus_n most_o dear_o belove_a brother_n i_o have_v oftentimes_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o you_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o exact_a order_n because_o once_o i_o hear_v you_o plain_o and_o brief_o discourse_v of_o some_o point_n thereof_o wherein_o i_o be_v not_o a_o little_a satisfy_v matthew_n as_o my_o good_a will_n have_v not_o at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o thing_n be_v want_v unto_o you_o most_o love_v theophilus_n so_o i_o will_v with_o the_o more_o ready_a mind_n perform_v that_o which_o you_o desire_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v convenient_a because_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o be_v profitable_a and_o i_o trust_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o own_o edify_n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o the_o often_o it_o be_v handle_v the_o more_o plentiful_o it_o set_v forward_o the_o force_n and_o work_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a theoph._n go_v to_o then_o have_v thou_o not_o now_o leisure_n to_o declare_v unto_o i_o every_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o ask_v thou_o i_o will_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o so_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o my_o brethren_n mat._n if_o i_o have_v not_o leisure_n there_o be_v not_o any_o business_n which_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v to_o satisfy_v you_o in_o this_o behalf_n for_o what_o be_v there_o wherein_o time_n can_v be_v better_o spend_v theoph._n see_v therefore_o our_o disputation_n shall_v be_v of_o christian_a religion_n i_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n religion_n mat._n before_o i_o answer_v i_o pray_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v neither_o think_v nor_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v not_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n the_o word_n religion_n be_v derive_v of_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v to_o bind_v and_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a bond_n by_o the_o which_o man_n in_o a_o certain_a holy_a reconciliation_n be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o his_o love_n and_o fear_n that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n &_o of_o the_o bless_a life_n which_o no_o religion_n can_v do_v but_o that_o which_o be_v christian_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o have_v the_o foundation_n in_o christ_n theoph._n why_o so_o mat._n because_o by_o christ_n alone_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o that_o free_o and_o so_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n by_o a_o most_o near_a bond_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o we_o in_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_o in_o the_o heaven_n theoph._n from_o whence_o have_v we_o proof_n of_o that_o mat_n out_o of_o the_o
tongue_n to_o deceit_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n 7._o psal_n 10._o 7._o who_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n 1._o isay_n 59_o 1._o destruction_n and_o calamity_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n 2._o psal_n 36._o 2._o which_o testimony_n be_v gather_v by_o he_o out_o of_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o may_v procure_v the_o more_o authority_n and_o credit_n touch_v this_o matter_n theo._n but_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o corrupt_v mat._n it_o be_v not_o by_o his_o first_o nature_n for_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o god_n but_o by_o original_a sin_n wherewith_o adam_n by_o his_o disobedience_n in_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n infect_v himself_o and_o all_o mankind_n theoph._n tell_v i_o what_o that_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v wherein_o thou_o say_v the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v as_o also_o the_o original_a sin_n wherewith_o mankind_n be_v taint_v afterward_o mat._n god_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o worship_n due_a unto_o he_o that_o also_o he_o have_v a_o right_a will_n frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n now_o it_o be_v call_v the_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n because_o in_o those_o excellent_a gift_n man_n do_v show_v &_o set_v out_o the_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n of_o his_o creator_n but_o when_o adam_n by_o rebellion_n fall_v from_o this_o his_o estate_n he_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o likeness_n &_o together_o put_v on_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v spoil_v of_o those_o notable_a gift_n in_o stead_n whereof_o come_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o vice_n as_o 1_o the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o service_n 2_o wickedness_n for_o he_o hate_v virtue_n and_o love_a sin_n 3_o weakness_n unto_o all_o goodness_n sin_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o blot_n of_o the_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v within_o we_o as_o a_o fire_n of_o wickedness_n and_o lust_n do_v continual_o breathe_v out_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n theoph._n but_o that_o corruption_n seem_v to_o be_v account_v rather_o a_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n than_o sin_n itself_o mat_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n &_o the_o fountain_n and_o wellspring_n of_o all_o sin_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v also_o sin_n and_o worthy_a of_o death_n even_o as_o paul_n say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o 12._o rom._n 5._o 12._o sin_n and_o so_o death_n go_v over_o all_o man_n through_o he_o in_o who_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v infect_v with_o original_a sin_n theoph._n but_o how_o can_v adam_n make_v all_o his_o posterity_n partaker_n of_o that_o infection_n of_o sin_n mat._n by_o generation_n for_o he_o can_v not_o beget_v any_o child_n but_o such_o as_o be_v like_o himself_o even_o as_o a_o viper_n bring_v forth_o none_o but_o viper_n now_o it_o be_v call_v original_a sin_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v corrupt_v not_o by_o any_o wickedness_n take_v to_o we_o or_o far_o fetch_v but_o that_o we_o do_v bring_v with_o we_o corruption_n breed_v within_o even_o from_o our_o mother_n womb_n which_o david_n confess_v of_o himself_o 5._o psal_n 51._o 5._o behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v satisfy_v for_o we_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o god_n have_v open_v a_o way_n to_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n through_o the_o which_o at_o length_n we_o may_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n theophilus_n let_v we_o repeat_v the_o order_n of_o our_o former_a speech_n forasmuch_o as_o god_n can_v deny_v his_o justice_n neither_o yet_o show_v mercy_n without_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o justice_n and_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a as_o have_v be_v declare_v by_o thou_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o he_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a death_n mat._n god_n himself_o have_v give_v the_o sentence_n for_o he_o say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 26._o deut._n 27._o 26._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o again_o 4_o ezech._n 18._o 4_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v that_o shall_v die_v which_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o of_o the_o eternal_a death_n as_o of_o the_o natural_a as_o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n john_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v 8._o apoc._n 21._o 8._o remedy_n offer_v unto_o us._n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v join_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 3._o joh._n 17._o 3._o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o may_v attain_v eternal_a salvation_n theoph._n let_v we_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o of_o all_o declare_v thou_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o person_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v what_o remedy_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o for_o our_o salvation_n mat._n christ_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v make_v man_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o join_v together_o in_o he_o that_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n he_o have_v also_o but_o one_o father_n and_o one_o mother_n a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o godhead_n a_o mother_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o manhood_n the_o virgin_n marie_n of_o who_o substance_n he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n theoph._n prove_v all_o these_o thing_n brief_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n mat._n saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v of_o 4._o gal._n 4._o 4._o a_o woman_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n he_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o therefore_o god_n which_o also_o elsewhere_o he_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v 5._o rom._n 9_o 5._o for_o ever_o but_o when_o he_o add_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n he_o plain_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v very_o man_n which_o also_o he_o affirm_v elsewhere_o in_o these_o word_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 5._o there_o be_v one_o god_n also_o one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n be_v very_a god_n and_o man_n for_o although_o each_o nature_n have_v it_o own_o property_n remain_v distinct_a to_o itself_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v join_v together_o by_o a_o most_o near_a bond_n so_o as_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n the_o scripture_n oftentimes_o say_v that_o of_o the_o divinity_n which_o agree_v to_o the_o humanity_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o 28_o act._n 20._o 28_o blood_n and_o contrariwise_o those_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o the_o humanity_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o divinity_n whereunto_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v no_o man_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n but_o he_o which_o come_v down_o 13._o joh._n 3._o 13._o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n theo._n declare_v a_o little_a more_o plain_o what_o thou_o meante_v by_o this_o when_o thou_o say_v do_v that_o each_o nature_n have_v his_o property_n remain_v distinct_a unto_o itself_o mat._n the_o divinity_n be_v not_o change_v into_o the_o humanity_n for_o it_o remain_v eternal_a infinite_a and_o impassable_a again_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o godhead_n for_o before_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v passable_a such_o a_o nature_n as_o may_v suffer_v and_o before_o as_o also_o after_o death_n create_v and_o finite_a which_o at_o one_o time_n can_v not_o be_v in_o more_o place_n for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n theoph._n this_o doctrine_n again_o
theoph._n christ_n of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n first_o therefore_o we_o must_v see_v how_o christ_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n and_o afterward_o how_o he_o communicate_v the_o same_o with_o the_o faithful_a mat._n he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n when_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o our_o enemy_n the_o devil_n sin_n and_o death_n who_o he_o overcome_v that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o his_o servant_n and_o subject_n to_o his_o kingdom_n which_o indeed_o he_o do_v continual_o exercise_v in_o we_o when_o he_o rule_v we_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n in_o that_o he_o declare_v all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o help_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o we_o and_o we_o yield_v our_o consent_n unto_o it_o this_o office_n also_o he_o exercise_v every_o day_n when_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o cause_v we_o daily_o to_o profit_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o knowledge_n final_o he_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n when_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o offer_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o execution_n of_o which_o office_n be_v also_o at_o this_o day_n when_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n now_o this_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o fulfil_v of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n theoph._n let_v we_o now_o speak_v of_o our_o kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophetship_n mat._n 6._o apot._n 1._o 6._o we_o be_v spiritual_o king_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v overcome_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n 9_o 1._o pet._n 2._o 9_o we_o be_v priest_n through_o he_o to_o offer_v up_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n 17._o act._n 2._o 17._o we_o be_v prophet_n that_o be_v teach_v the_o truth_n we_o may_v teach_v other_o and_o open_a to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n theoph._n it_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v how_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o condemnation_n as_o also_o by_o what_o mean_n he_o have_v make_v we_o fit_a to_o attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n now_o the_o three_o point_n remain_v namely_o why_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o gift_n shall_v be_v make_v we_o mat._n because_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n help_v we_o to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o perfect_a justice_n of_o god_n even_o as_o other_o man_n riches_n profit_v not_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o debt_n except_o they_o become_v we_o theoph._n how_o therefore_o may_v his_o gift_n become_v we_o mat._n if_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o for_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o union_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o spiritual_a christ_n of_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n grace_n and_o riches_n which_o be_v no_o less_o impute_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v we_o by_o nature_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v 22._o coloss_n 1._o 22._o that_o we_o be_v by_o christ_n reconcile_v in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n by_o which_o word_n of_o he_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n pertain_v not_o to_o any_o but_o unto_o such_o as_o be_v graft_v into_o his_o body_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n theoph._n can_v therefore_o no_o man_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n gift_n except_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o mat._n he_o can_v even_o as_o a_o woman_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n except_o she_o be_v join_v with_o he_o in_o marriage_n that_o they_o become_v one_o body_n and_o one_o flesh_n the_o member_n also_o can_v draw_v life_n from_o the_o head_n if_o they_o be_v not_o join_v with_o it_o there_o be_v therefore_o no_o true_a partake_n of_o christ_n except_o there_o be_v a_o union_n with_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o capernait_n unless_o you_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o 6._o joh._n 6._o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o shall_v have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o show_v that_o we_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n unto_o salvation_n except_o we_o be_v as_o near_o couple_v with_o his_o humanity_n as_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v join_v with_o our_o body_n which_o of_o all_o other_o be_v a_o most_o near_a union_n for_o meat_n &_o drink_n when_o they_o be_v digest_v in_o our_o stomach_n be_v so_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n that_o they_o can_v be_v distinguish_v much_o less_o separate_v from_o it_o theoph._n this_o doctrine_n also_o be_v above_o the_o capacity_n of_o man_n mat._n 32._o ephes_n 5._o 32._o it_o be_v indeed_o wherefore_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n now_o if_o we_o can_v never_o so_o little_o see_v the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o our_o eye_n do_v dazzle_v how_o can_v our_o mind_n pierce_v to_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n to_o conceive_v his_o heavenly_a mystery_n such_o as_o be_v the_o point_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v first_o 1._o concern_v the_o trinity_n 2._o of_o the_o union_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n 3._o and_o of_o couple_v the_o faithful_a with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o our_o duty_n rather_o holy_o to_o believe_v these_o three_o fundamental_a point_n or_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n then_o curious_o to_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o reason_n chap._n four_o of_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n theophilus_n hitherto_o i_o have_v hard_a first_o that_o god_n which_o be_v perfect_o just_a do_v no_o way_n absolve_v the_o guilty_a second_o that_o man_n which_o be_v most_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v before_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n three_o that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v satisfy_v the_o exact_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v set_v free_a from_o condemnation_n we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o as_o we_o be_v join_v with_o he_o it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o i_o understand_v how_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n mat._n by_o faith_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o the_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o god_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o these_o word_n 20._o joh._n 17._o 20._o father_n i_o pray_v thou_o for_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o us._n whereunto_o also_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v 17._o ephes_n 3._o 17._o that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o these_o sentence_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v absolve_v anâ—_n discharge_v 39_o act._n 13._o 39_o 2_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 12._o john_n 1._o 12._o 3_o do_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16._o john_n 3._o 16._o in_o which_o place_n those_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o christ_n alone_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v that_o both_o he_o and_o his_o gift_n be_v commit_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n theoph._n thou_o have_v touch_v a_o little_a concern_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o desire_v to_o have_v declare_v justification_n of_o justification_n by_o thou_o somewhat_o more_o at_o large_a for_o i_o perceive_v that_o paul_n oftentimes_o speak_v of_o it_o mat._n to_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n be_v to_o be_v account_v just_a that_o be_v to_o say_v without_o blot_n &_o unreprovable_a now_o paul_n do_v often_o handle_v this_o point_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n but_o he_o that_o be_v justify_v theoph._n how_o so_o mat._n because_o as_o god_n be_v perfect_o just_a and_o holy_a so_o he_o love_v holiness_n and_o justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o hate_v unrighteousness_n &_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n except_o we_o be_v perfect_o righteous_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v
enter_v into_o the_o holy_a 27_o apoc._n 21._o 27_o city_n theoph._n how_o then_o be_v we_o justify_v or_o make_v righteous_a before_o god_n mat._n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v two_o righteousness_n set_v forth_o to_o we_o which_o also_o do_v very_o much_o differ_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o these_o be_v 1_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o 2_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o former_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v fly_v to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n theoph._n declare_v unto_o i_o wherein_o both_o these_o righteousness_n do_v stand_v as_o also_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o they_o math._n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v the_o perfect_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o we_o do_v but_o full_o and_o perfect_o fulfil_v whatsoever_o that_o command_v we_o shall_v by_o our_o work_n be_v just_a before_o god_n neither_o shall_v we_o need_v any_o other_o righteousness_n but_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a place_n show_v 11._o rom._n 3._o 20._o gal._n 3._o 11._o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o unrighteous_a which_o shall_v not_o be_v omit_v by_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o by_o faith_n be_v free_o impute_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n by_o these_o thing_n thou_o may_v understand_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n 1_o the_o law_n require_v it_o of_o ourselves_o but_o faith_n call_v we_o from_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o only_o it_o be_v and_o that_o indeed_o perfect_o 2_o again_o the_o law_n require_v we_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v all_o that_o it_o command_v otherwise_o it_o threaten_v the_o curse_n but_o faith_n require_v this_o one_o thing_n namely_o that_o we_o believe_v and_o promise_v all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v 3_o final_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n come_v from_o ourselves_o shall_v set_v up_o merit_n &_o put_v away_o grace_n contrariwise_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v from_o god_n take_v away_o merit_n and_o set_v up_o grace_n theoph._n now_o i_o understand_v wherein_o both_o these_o righteousness_n consist_v and_o in_o what_o thing_n the_o one_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o but_o i_o think_v it_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o your_o word_n that_o we_o be_v not_o proper_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n mat._n thou_o gather_v right_o for_o if_o faith_n shall_v justify_v by_o any_o inward_a virtue_n as_o it_o be_v always_o weak_a &_o imperfect_a our_o righteousness_n also_o shall_v be_v imperfect_a i'faith_o therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherewith_o we_o take_v hold_v upon_o our_o perfect_a righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o paul_n plain_o express_v in_o these_o word_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 25._o rom._n 3._o 23._o 24._o 25._o but_o be_v justify_v free_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o grace_n by_o the_o redemption_n make_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 1_o first_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o all_o man_n be_v unrighteous_a for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n 2_o then_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n have_v the_o foundation_n in_o the_o only_a merit_n of_o christ_n death_n wherewith_o god_n be_v pacify_v so_o as_o he_o be_v become_v merciful_a and_o fanourable_a unto_o us._n 3_o to_o conclude_v he_o show_v that_o free_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n how_o often_o soever_o therefore_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n he_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o gift_n be_v impute_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n make_v one_o with_o he_o theoph._n it_o follow_v then_o that_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v only_o in_o imputation_n mat._n yea_o true_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n that_o our_o unrighteousness_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v now_o christ_n perform_v both_o these_o the_o imputation_n of_o who_o gift_n cause_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v not_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o as_o much_o as_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o imputation_n they_o be_v cover_v &_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n although_o he_o know_v every_o one_o of_o they_o so_o as_o he_o can_v tell_v their_o very_a number_n this_o case_n therefore_o stand_v as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o blackness_n of_o a_o coal_n set_v on_o fire_n which_o blackness_n we_o know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o coal_n although_o we_o see_v it_o not_o with_o our_o eve_n theoph._n 1_o psal_n 32._o 1_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o david_n call_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o remembrance_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n but_o see_v our_o righteousness_n and_o all_o our_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n tell_v i_o what_o faith_n be_v mat._n faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o certain_a special_a assurance_n by_o the_o which_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o it_o be_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 8._o gal._n 2._o 16._o joh._n 6._o 47._o rom._n 3._o 23._o ephes_n 2._o 8._o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o sometime_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o crhist_n and_o sometime_o it_o ascribe_v it_o simple_o unto_o faith_n theoph._n what_o then_o be_v faith_n mat._n faith_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n faith_n have_v many_o signification_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o a_o promise_n to_o perform_v somewhat_o thereupon_o to_o keep_v faith_n be_v the_o same_o with_o stand_v to_o a_o man_n promise_n signification_n 1_o hereunto_o may_v be_v refer_v the_o say_n of_o paul_n god_n be_v faithful_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o god_n which_o man_n do_v often_o never_o fail_v of_o his_o promise_n signification_n 2_o sometime_o also_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n to_o work_v miracle_n as_o when_o paul_n say_v 2._o 1._o cor._n 13._o 2._o that_o if_o he_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o as_o he_o can_v remove_v mountain_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o love_n that_o he_o be_v nothing_o signification_n 3_o beside_o it_o signify_v the_o wholesome_a doctrine_n of_o godliness_n as_o when_o paul_n charge_v titus_n 13._o tit._n 1._o 13._o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v sound_a in_o faith_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v common_o say_v to_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o faith_n which_o err_v from_o the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n signification_n 4_o but_o the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n be_v that_o whereof_o we_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n whereof_o also_o there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n 8._o gal._n 2._o 16._o ephes_n 2._o 8._o when_o in_o every_o place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n can_v please_v god_n 6._o heb._n 11._o 6._o then_o indeed_o faith_n be_v the_o certify_n of_o we_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n theoph._n but_o why_o say_v thou_o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n itself_o mat._n because_o we_o can_v certain_o determine_v that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o except_o we_o do_v first_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o reconcile_v he_o unto_o us._n therefore_o peter_n say_v 21._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 21._o that_o through_o christ_n we_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o
instruct_v to_o what_o temptation_n each_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v oppose_v or_o set_v against_o that_o if_o at_o any_o time_n need_n shall_v be_v i_o may_v make_v my_o use_n of_o they_o matth._n temptation_n the_o use_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o the_o sundry_a temptation_n the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o i_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o this_o place_n to_o repeat_v this_o only_a i_o will_v show_v that_o each_o article_n be_v place_v in_o most_o exquisite_a order_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v in_o christ_n remedy_n against_o every_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a sickness_n and_o against_o all_o the_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v 3._o psal_n 51._o 7._o ephes_n 3._o as_o first_o of_o all_o we_o indeed_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o remedy_n against_o this_o evil_a be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o believe_v of_o christ_n 20_o conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n math._n 1._o 20_o namely_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o conception_n to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n so_o as_o now_o even_o from_o our_o first_o beginning_n we_o be_v by_o he_o consecrate_v to_o god_n the_o father_n theoph._n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o for_o these_o thing_n christ_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n because_o the_o natural_a order_n of_o humane_a generation_n be_v defile_v and_o corrupt_v so_o as_o it_o be_v altogether_o necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v the_o work_n in_o that_o conception_n to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n of_o who_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o that_o thus_o he_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o far_o from_o the_o blot_n of_o original_a sin_n wherewith_o if_o he_o have_v be_v defile_v he_o himself_o shall_v have_v need_v a_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n so_o far_o shall_v he_o have_v be_v from_o redeem_v we_o and_o from_o be_v able_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n ad_fw-la hereunto_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o join_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o that_o that_o be_v unclean_a theoph._n 13._o bear_a of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n gal._n 4._o 14._o mat._n 1._o 13._o wherefore_o have_v mention_v his_o conception_n be_v it_o by_o and_o by_o add_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n mat._n it_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v our_o nature_n as_o one_o which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n as_o paul_n speak_v 23._o gal._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 1._o 23._o but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o to_o be_v that_o very_a redeemer_n and_o messiah_n promise_v to_o the_o father_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n descend_v from_o adam_n and_o david_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n by_o they_o appoint_v theoph._n why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v a_o virgin_n matth._n that_o both_o in_o his_o conception_n and_o nativity_n the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o plain_o appear_v and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o whereby_o to_o darken_v it_o never_o so_o little_a theoph._n declare_v the_o other_o article_n mat._n because_o after_o our_o conception_n and_o birth_n for_o the_o innumerable_a sin_n by_o we_o daily_o commit_v we_o have_v deserve_v to_o suffer_v even_o in_o this_o life_n all_o manner_n of_o reproach_n and_o contumely_n and_o beside_o in_o time_n to_o come_v hereafter_o most_o grievous_a torment_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v express_o mention_v that_o christ_n suffer_v all_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o when_o it_o be_v say_v pilate_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n for_o under_o he_o for_o we_o or_o in_o our_o steed_n he_o be_v bind_v rail_v upon_o beat_v and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n moreover_o we_o have_v deserve_v most_o cruel_a death_n with_o reproach_n and_o shame_n this_o also_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o 35_o crucify_a mat._n 27._o 35_o for_o he_o be_v crucify_v between_o two_o thief_n which_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v accurse_v of_o god_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o evil_a doer_n &_o wicked_a man_n dead_a dead_a but_o by_o die_v he_o overcome_v death_n so_o as_o death_n be_v now_o to_o we_o not_o deadly_a but_o make_v alive_a 50_o mat._n 27._o 50_o moreover_o the_o judge_n be_v name_v under_o who_o he_o suffer_v not_o so_o much_o to_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o story_n as_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v most_o just_a &_o innocent_a be_v for_o we_o conden_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n as_o a_o guilty_a person_n that_o by_o his_o most_o unjust_a condemnation_n we_o shall_v have_v full_a absolution_n and_o discharge_n before_o the_o judgement_n feat_n of_o god_n theoph._n i_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o more_o large_o declare_v by_o thou_o which_o i_o hear_v even_o now_o of_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n christ_n namely_o that_o by_o die_v he_o overcome_v death_n so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o now_o deadly_a unto_o we_o but_o make_v alive_a matth._n death_n how_o christ_n bring_v death_n to_o death_n that_o thou_o may_v understand_v these_o thing_n right_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o death_n when_o it_o will_v have_v swallow_v up_o christ_n in_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v itself_o swallow_v up_o of_o he_o so_o as_o he_o become_v deadly_a to_o death_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n 14._o hos_fw-la 13._o 14._o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n see_v therefore_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n now_o the_o faithful_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n then_o why_o we_o shall_v fear_v it_o nay_o rather_o let_v we_o be_v bold_a to_o provoke_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o challenge_v death_n with_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o 54._o 1._o cor._n 15_o 54._o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n theoph._n but_o it_o do_v still_o daily_o exercise_v it_o tyranny_n upon_o the_o faithful_a for_o it_o kill_v they_o mat._n death_n death_n deliver_v the_o faithful_a from_o innumerable_a death_n nay_o rather_o clean_o contrariwise_o for_o while_o it_o seem_v to_o kill_v they_o it_o deliver_v they_o from_o a_o thouand_a death_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o innumerable_a trouble_n of_o this_o world_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v live_v most_o bless_o in_o the_o heaven_n theoph_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n mat_n we_o have_v deserve_v that_o our_o body_n after_o death_n shall_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o grave_n which_o be_v death_n prison_n and_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o everlasting_a pain_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v remedy_v both_o these_o evil_n will_v have_v his_o body_n bury_v that_o so_o he_o may_v pursue_v death_n itself_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v into_o his_o own_o hold_n that_o be_v to_o say_v into_o the_o grave_n who_o nature_n therefore_o he_o change_v so_o as_o it_o be_v no_o more_o to_o we_o the_o goal_n of_o death_n but_o a_o place_n appoint_v of_o god_n wherein_o our_o body_n be_v keep_v against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o scripture_n affirm_v 13_o acts._n 7._o 60._o 1._o the._n 4._o 13_o that_o the_o faithful_a depart_v be_v not_o dead_a but_o a_o sleep_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n name_v those_o place_n wherein_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v bury_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v sleeping_z places_z moreover_o christ_n will_v tarry_v in_o the_o grave_a some_o day_n that_o so_o it_o may_v certain_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a indeed_o but_o then_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n for_o we_o hell_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n when_o he_o endure_v those_o most_o extreme_a torment_n and_o sorrow_n even_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v now_o those_o be_v the_o everlasting_a punishment_n 38_o mat._n 26._o 38_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v upon_o the_o feel_n of_o these_o sorrow_n he_o sweat_v blood_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o bodily_a death_n for_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o most_o fearful_a of_o all_o other_o man_n moreover_o these_o sorrow_n cause_v 46_o luc._n 22._o 44._o mat._n 27._o 46_o that_o in_o the_o very_a agony_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o
than_o common_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n who_o life_n notwithstanding_o be_v most_o wicked_a math._n in_o deed_n i_o grant_v this_o that_o god_n sometime_o give_v even_o to_o the_o unfaithful_a some_o knowledge_n of_o his_o truth_n which_o also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v colour_v with_o great_a word_n and_o external_a show_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o be_v always_o join_v with_o his_o obedience_n neither_o in_o deed_n can_v any_o man_n know_v he_o but_o he_o be_v straight_o way_n belove_v of_o he_o but_o that_o love_n can_v stand_v except_o we_o do_v obey_v his_o commandment_n therefore_o john_n say_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v 3._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 3._o i_o know_v he_o &_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o theoph._n but_o whether_o of_o those_o two_o be_v the_o better_a either_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o commandment_n mat._n indeed_o knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o obedience_n in_o this_o that_o it_o beget_v in_o we_o both_o the_o love_n and_o obedience_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o for_o that_o by_o it_o we_o be_v transform_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v from_o glory_n unto_o glory_n 18._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o be_v by_o certain_a degree_n as_o that_o knowledge_n get_v increase_v in_o us._n nevertheless_o that_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o so_o express_o shine_v in_o we_o in_o knowledge_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o mind_n as_o it_o do_v in_o obedience_n namely_o while_o we_o live_v temperate_o just_o and_o godly_a for_o those_o excellent_a virtue_n declare_v we_o not_o to_o be_v bastard_n but_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n theoph._n why_o so_o mat._n because_o we_o be_v think_v their_o child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n who_o likeness_n we_o have_v concern_v the_o body_n so_o be_v we_o account_v his_o spiritual_a child_n who_o spiritual_a likeness_n we_o show_v in_o our_o work_n theoph._n thou_o call_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o my_o remembrance_n wherewith_o he_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n and_o phatisy_n boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n 39_o joh._n 8._o 39_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n will_v you_o fulfil_v matth._n very_o true_o hereunto_o also_o may_v be_v refer_v that_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o add_v after_o that_o he_o have_v exhort_v we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o that_o your_o father_n whâ—ch_n be_v in_o heaven_n 45._o math._n 5._o 45._o but_o this_o holiness_n and_o reformation_n of_o life_n be_v effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o by_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o sanctification_n theoph._n repentance_n of_o repentance_n let_v we_o therefore_o now_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o repentance_n and_o first_o what_o be_v repentance_n mat._n it_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o earnest_a love_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v continual_o stir_v up_o to_o abhor_v our_o vice_n and_o be_v move_v to_o do_v good_a work_n not_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n or_o hope_v of_o reward_n but_o for_o that_o love_n we_o bear_v towards_o god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o that_o with_o a_o joyful_a heart_n we_o be_v move_v to_o his_o obedience_n and_o with_o grief_n go_v astray_o from_o his_o commandment_n and_o therein_o be_v the_o promise_n fulfil_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n 26_o jer._n 31._o 33._o ezec._n 36._o 26_o namely_o that_o he_o will_v take_v from_o we_o the_o stony_a heart_n in_o stead_n whereof_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o will_v engrave_v his_o law_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o in_o former_a time_n be_v grievous_a and_o hate_a of_o we_o be_v now_o not_o only_o not_o grievous_a but_o most_o acceptable_a &_o delightful_a even_o as_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 47._o psal_n 110._o 14._o 17._o 47._o theoph._n how_o many_o part_n of_o repentance_n be_v there_o mat._n two_n namely_o 1_o the_o mortification_n or_o kill_v of_o the_o old_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o corruption_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n stick_v within_o us._n 2_o and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o new_a man_n the_o same_o also_o be_v the_o part_n of_o regeneration_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v first_o kill_v all_o evil_n and_o even_o corruption_n itself_o before_o it_o plant_v good_a thing_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o that_o mortification_n have_v it_o force_n from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o when_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n by_o faith_n he_o do_v not_o only_o blot_v all_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o cause_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v do_v hate_v they_o which_o thing_n paul_n teach_v we_o in_o these_o word_n this_o we_o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n 6._o rom._n 6._o 6._o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v weaken_v that_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n moreover_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o borrow_v his_o force_n and_o efficacy_n from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n work_v strength_n in_o we_o by_o mean_n whereof_o from_o the_o heart_n we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n which_o also_o the_o same_o apostle_n plain_o teach_v where_o he_o say_v we_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n 4._o rom._n 6._o 4._o that_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n theoph._n be_v then_o these_o two_o part_n join_v together_o by_o so_o strict_a a_o band_n that_o the_o former_a can_v never_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o late_a math._n they_o be_v indeed_o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n death_n but_o the_o same_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n express_o affirm_v it_o if_o we_o be_v graft_v with_o christ_n 5._o rom._n 6._o 5._o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o resurrection_n for_o this_o cause_n so_o often_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o repentance_n it_o do_v not_o only_o simple_o understand_v some_o grief_n conceive_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o reformation_n of_o life_n and_o return_v to_o a_o better_a course_n which_o be_v witness_n of_o that_o sorrow_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o such_o as_o brag_v of_o repentance_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o return_v nor_o give_v themselves_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v liar_n and_o do_v mock_v god_n himself_o theoph._n thou_o say_v true_o for_o in_o our_o common_a life_n he_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o mock_v we_o that_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n and_o yet_o in_o deed_n continue_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o do_v rest_n satisfy_v in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n but_o by_o it_o that_o be_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v which_o be_v before_o prove_v by_o thou_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o man_n namely_o that_o man_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n which_o neither_o understand_v heavenly_a thing_n that_o appertain_v to_o his_o salvation_n neither_o have_v any_o freedom_n or_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o see_v those_o faculty_n and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o we_o lack_v they_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o unable_a of_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v or_o to_o do_v well_o mat._n thou_o gather_v well_o will_n of_o man_n free_a will_n but_o because_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v man_n free_a will_n before_o this_o time_n be_v as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o controversy_n be_v notwithstanding_o of_o great_a force_n to_o the_o establishment_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o salvation_n although_o it_o have_v before_o be_v declare_v by_o we_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o again_o and_o to_o confirm_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o of_o all_o concern_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n
corner_n stone_n elect_v &_o precious_a in_o who_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a he_o add_v also_o out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o stone_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v uphold_v all_o the_o building_n theoph._n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v sufficient_o of_o the_o second_o thing_n testify_v in_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v come_v to_o the_o three_o why_o be_v it_o call_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o mat._n first_o because_o god_n therein_o have_v beget_v we_o with_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o his_o word_n and_o then_o because_o he_o have_v put_v we_o over_o unto_o it_o as_o to_o a_o special_a good_a mother_n to_o be_v guide_v and_o bring_v up_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o wax_v elder_a in_o faith_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n wherefore_o whosoever_o refuse_v the_o government_n of_o this_o mother_n can_v neither_o have_v god_n for_o their_o father_n nor_o claim_v to_o themselves_o any_o right_n in_o his_o inheritance_n theoph._n holy_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v holy_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o first_o of_o all_o why_o be_v the_o church_n call_v holy_a mat._n for_o two_o cause_n the_o first_o whereof_o and_o the_o chief_a be_v this_o because_o as_o paul_n speak_v it_o be_v sanctify_v after_o that_o he_o have_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o 26._o ephe._n 5._o 26._o water_n through_o the_o word_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v clean_o from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v daily_o present_v unto_o we_o both_o in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o cause_n be_v for_o that_o the_o member_n of_o it_o which_o indeed_o be_v regenerate_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sanctify_a do_v apply_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n wherein_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n they_o go_v forward_o every_o day_n somewhat_o notwithstanding_o in_o themselves_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v defile_v with_o many_o filthiness_n and_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n merit_n by_o who_o help_n they_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o title_n of_o the_o church_n why_o be_v it_o call_v catholic_a or_o universal_a mat._n catholic_a why_o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_a that_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o any_o certain_a place_n or_o people_n as_o we_o read_v it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o distinguish_v into_o many_o member_n which_o be_v particular_a church_n gather_v together_o in_o sundre_v place_n which_o notwithstanding_o make_v one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_v in_o christ_n theoph._n christ_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n it_o may_v seem_v then_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v diverse_a from_o we_o mat._n thou_o gather_v ill_a for_o although_o in_o some_o circumstance_n it_o differ_v from_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v one_o church_n in_o substance_n for_o as_o much_o as_o both_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v 1_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o father_n god_n 2_o one_o jesus_n christ_n redeemer_n and_o mediator_n 3_o because_o also_o that_o old_a church_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n with_o we_o namely_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o by_o the_o which_o faith_n the_o believer_n even_o then_o communicate_v with_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n 4_o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n with_o we_o as_o concern_v the_o substance_n theoph._n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v mat._n it_o be_v then_o indeed_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v this_o day_n of_o we_o this_o only_a be_v the_o difference_n that_o our_o faith_n look_v to_o christ_n now_o long_o ago_o manifest_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o those_o ancient_n look_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o then_o come_v neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o exclude_v from_o the_o true_a partake_n of_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a with_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o john_n the_o lamb_n meaning_n christ_n slay_v even_o from_o the_o 8._o apoc._n 13._o 8._o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n also_o confirm_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n when_o he_o say_v 56._o joh._n 8._o 56._o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a theoph._n but_o be_v there_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v determine_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n be_v in_o deed_n and_o true_o partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n math._n 3_o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o there_o be_v for_o paul_n say_v that_o all_o the_o father_n do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n with_o we_o and_o that_o they_o all_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o father_n by_o their_o sacrament_n do_v no_o less_o communicate_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gift_n they_o we_o do_v at_o this_o day_n by_o out_v theoph._n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o their_o and_o our_o church_n mat._n there_o be_v reckon_v not_o one_o but_o four_o 1_o first_o because_o the_o old_a church_n do_v set_v forth_o christ_n his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n dark_o by_o certain_a outward_a ceremony_n as_o sacrifice_n light_n wash_n and_o such_o other_o 17._o col._n 2._o 17._o which_o of_o the_o same_o apostle_n be_v call_v shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v christ_n wherefore_o see_v that_o by_o his_o come_n he_o have_v put_v a_o end_n unto_o those_o ceremony_n he_o have_v now_o lay_v himself_o open_a unto_o we_o far_o more_o plain_o for_o he_o come_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midday_n abound_v with_o his_o gift_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v and_o know_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n compare_v the_o father_n which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n unto_o child_n which_o do_v learn_v as_o it_o be_v their_o letter_n and_o first_o ground_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o may_v be_v call_v learned_a and_o skilful_a if_o we_o be_v compare_v with_o they_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o first_o difference_n theoph._n declare_v the_o second_o mat._n this_o consist_v in_o reformation_n of_o life_n for_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a so_o also_o the_o efficacy_n and_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v far_o great_a which_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n so_o as_o we_o do_v more_o earnest_o obey_v his_o commandment_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v declare_v by_o the_o prophet_n this_o be_v the_o covenant_n 33._o jer._n 31._o 33._o which_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a 27._o eze._n 36._o 27._o part_n and_o will_v write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n that_o you_o may_v do_v they_o yet_o not_o that_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v teach_v how_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o very_a come_n of_o christ_n by_o who_o blood_n he_o renew_v the_o covenant_n with_o we_o do_v more_o abundant_o bestow_v his_o gift_n upon_o his_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o lord_n do_v suffer_v not_o a_o few_o blemish_n of_o the_o israelite_n which_o among_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o most_o wise_a father_n will_v bear_v with_o many_o childish_a fault_n of_o his_o son_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v child_n but_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o year_n he_o will_v in_o no_o case_n bear_v they_o theoph._n i_o will_v have_v thou_o show_v i_o some_o example_n mat._n 8._o mat._n 19_o 8._o i_o will_v allege_v one_o the_o bill_n of_o divotsement_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o liberty_n to_o put_v away_o the_o wife_n even_o for_o the_o small_a cause_n but_o the_o lord_n affirm_v
in_o we_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n in_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n strengthen_v we_o and_o final_o give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n confirm_v i_o against_o all_o temptation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o fall_v it_o raise_v i_o up_o by_o true_a repentance_n and_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o i_o with_o his_o grace_n even_o unto_o death_n church_n the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a choose_v of_o god_n which_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o who_o number_n i_o do_v certain_o know_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o i_o believe_v that_o all_o we_o which_o be_v faithful_a be_v so_o unite_v saint_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o join_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o gift_n that_o be_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n everlasting_a the_o remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o life_n everlasting_a whereupon_o i_o be_o assure_v of_o the_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o of_o my_o glorious_a resurrection_n in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o the_o partake_n of_o eternal_a life_n shall_v follow_v together_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a with_o who_o he_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v praise_v of_o i_o in_o the_o heaven_n theoph._n i_o have_v very_o hear_v of_o thou_o a_o excellent_a paraphrasis_fw-la or_o short_a exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n &_o such_o a_o one_o as_o do_v not_o a_o little_a serve_v for_o edification_n but_o that_o thou_o may_v provide_v for_o and_o help_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o unlearned_a draw_v all_o this_o into_o as_o short_a a_o sum_n as_o thou_o can_v mat._n creed_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o creed_n it_o can_v be_v make_v short_a then_o if_o thou_o say_v i_o put_v the_o whole_a hope_n of_o my_o salvation_n in_o one_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v who_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n communicate_v himself_o unto_o i_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o also_o of_o eternal_a life_n now_o this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 2._o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v theoph._n i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v with_o this_o exposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n which_o bring_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o i_o pray_v our_o good_a and_o heavenly_a father_n to_o engrave_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o that_o so_o we_o may_v earnest_o acknowledge_v &_o steadfast_o believe_v that_o immeasurable_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o everlasting_a death_n and_o have_v take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n but_o now_o night_n draw_v on_o wherefore_o i_o will_v advise_v that_o we_o put_v off_o the_o rest_n till_o to_o morrow_n farewell_o theophilus_n theoph._n fare_v thou_o well_o also_o matthew_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o book_n the_o second_o book_n of_o christian_a religion_n wherein_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v declare_v chap._n i._o of_o good_a work_n by_o the_o which_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v manifest_v that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o know_v theophilus_n god_n save_v thou_o most_o dear_o belove_a matthew_n mat._n god_n save_v thou_o also_o most_o love_a theophilus_n have_v thou_o think_v upon_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v of_o we_o yesterday_o theoph._n yea_o indeed_o most_o diligent_o in_o somuch_o as_o they_o occupy_v my_o mind_n in_o my_o sleep_n whereof_o to_o make_v proof_n if_o it_o be_v not_o troublesome_a to_o thou_o i_o will_v comprehend_v they_o in_o a_o short_a sum_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o entrance_n for_o we_o to_o the_o rest_n mat._n thou_o shall_v do_v i_o a_o very_a great_a pleasure_n theoph._n the_o sum_n of_o our_o speech_n yesterday_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o four_o head_n 1_o the_o first_o whereof_o be_v of_o god_n distinct_a in_o three_o person_n who_o also_o by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n be_v most_o perfect_o just_a and_o most_o perfect_o merciful_a 2_o the_o second_o be_v of_o man_n who_o be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n a_o most_o wretched_a sinner_n be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n 3_o the_o three_o be_v of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o death_n be_v a_o most_o present_a remedy_n for_o we_o against_o death_n 4_o the_o four_o be_v of_o faith_n whereby_o that_o remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o for_o our_o salvation_n now_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v order_n require_v that_o we_o speak_v of_o good_a work_n which_o do_v necessary_o cleave_v unto_o faith_n &_o be_v effect_n of_o it_o moreover_o see_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o former_a book_n it_o have_v be_v declare_v what_o manner_n one_o god_n be_v and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n what_o a_o one_o he_o show_v himself_o towards_o we_o this_o one_o thing_n seem_v now_o to_o remain_v that_o we_o understand_v how_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v he_o and_o be_v acceptable_a to_o his_o majesty_n mat._n thou_o have_v very_o well_o deliver_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o yesterday_n talk_n i_o do_v also_o allow_v the_o order_n propound_v by_o thou_o concern_v good_a work_n this_o one_o thing_n remain_v that_o thou_o move_v thy_o question_n of_o they_o in_o some_o easy_a method_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o place_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v somewhat_o intricate_a and_o doubtful_a may_v be_v plain_o and_o clear_o handle_v of_o us._n theoph._n i_o have_v no_o easy_a order_n then_o that_o which_o sometime_o i_o learn_v of_o thou_o namely_o that_o all_o this_o discourse_n be_v bring_v unto_o three_o head_n 1_o first_o what_o be_v the_o good_a work_n to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n 2_o how_o those_o work_n may_v be_v perform_v of_o us._n 3_o and_o three_o to_o what_o end_n they_o must_v be_v do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o in_o the_o former_a book_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o regeneration_n we_o do_v sufficient_o discuss_v that_o second_o point_n for_o we_o teach_v that_o man_n of_o himself_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n wrought_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v there_o be_v therefore_o behind_o the_o two_o other_o point_n to_o be_v examine_v of_o we_o which_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o divide_v this_o chapter_n into_o two_o part_n if_o it_o so_o seem_v good_a unto_o thou_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n show_v what_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v of_o us._n theoph._n let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o first_o part_n namely_o what_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n matth._n before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o without_o who_o guidance_n no_o good_a thing_n can_v be_v think_v much_o less_o perform_v of_o us._n i_o do_v therefore_o pray_v our_o good_a god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o good_a work_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o they_o may_v tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n now_o theophilus_n do_v i_o answer_v unto_o thy_o question_n that_o we_o must_v do_v those_o good_a work_n to_o obey_v god_n which_o himself_o have_v command_v in_o his_o own_o law_n theoph._n why_o so_o mat._n for_o he_o have_v plain_o forbid_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v add_v unto_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o and_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v turn_v aside_o from_o it_o either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o 32._o deut._n 4._o 2._o deut._n 5._o 32._o to_o the_o left_a theoph._n what_o if_o man_n be_v so_o rash_a that_o they_o dare_v do_v it_o mat._n the_o lord_n will_v not_o accept_v their_o foolish_a devise_n for_o good_a work_n but_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o that_o which_o in_o former_a time_n he_o demand_v of_o the_o israelite_n 12._o isay_n 1._o 12._o who_o require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n theoph._n i_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o
&_o with_o purity_n of_o conscience_n concern_v the_o rest_n so_o as_o we_o avoid_v all_o superstitious_a &_o humane_a ceremony_n we_o must_v use_v the_o liberty_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v purchase_v for_o us._n theoph._n what_o be_v that_o christian_a liberty_n matth._n liberty_n of_o christian_a liberty_n it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o whole_a force_n whereof_o stand_v in_o the_o appease_n and_o quiet_v of_o fearful_a conscience_n that_o god_n may_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o glorify_v in_o we_o howbeit_o it_o consist_v of_o four_o part_n the_o first_o two_o whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a do_v not_o make_v much_o for_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n they_o be_v also_o handle_v by_o we_o in_o the_o former_a book_n yea_o rather_o they_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o it_o theoph._n nevertheless_o i_o will_v have_v they_o declare_v by_o thou_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o my_o memory_n may_v be_v rub_v again_o with_o the_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v already_o speak_v before_o matth._n part_n 1_o the_o first_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o our_o redemption_n namely_o that_o christ_n have_v by_o his_o death_n redeem_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n have_v bring_v we_o into_o the_o most_o happy_a liberty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o by_o it_o we_o be_v take_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o therefore_o heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v to_o the_o jew_n 35._o john_n 8._o 35._o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o house_n but_o the_o son_n abide_v for_o ever_o therefore_o if_o the_o son_n have_v free_v you_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o part_n 2_o the_o other_o part_n hang_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o which_o when_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o liberty_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o as_o both_o we_o have_v a_o will_n and_o be_v also_o able_a from_o the_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 17._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 17._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n theoph._n declare_v the_o other_o part_n of_o christian_a liberty_n appertain_v to_o the_o speech_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n mat._n either_o of_o they_o hang_v upon_o our_o redemption_n now_o the_o first_o be_v this_o part_n 3_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o shadow_n &_o figure_n he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v offer_v unto_o he_o a_o worship_n mere_o or_o altogether_o spiritual_a but_o if_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o those_o ceremony_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n 1._o col._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 1._o by_o much_o more_o strong_a reason_n be_v we_o set_v free_a from_o those_o which_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n which_o also_o have_v in_o they_o plain_a superstition_n part_n 4_o the_o last_o part_n stand_v herein_o that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o we_o have_v thing_n of_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n &_o other_o thing_n lose_v in_o adam_n through_o sin_n be_v again_o restore_v and_o renew_a unto_o us._n theoph._n by_o what_o mean_n matth._n man_n by_o sin_n become_v the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o use_v his_o good_n but_o be_v make_v at_o one_o with_o he_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n and_o adopt_a or_o take_v to_o be_v his_o son_n we_o may_v now_o with_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n use_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o other_o creature_n which_o he_o give_v we_o to_o sustain_v our_o life_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v with_o the_o more_o vehemency_n serve_v of_o we_o until_o he_o translate_v we_o from_o this_o life_n into_o that_o eternal_a inheritance_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o paul_n to_o the_o pure_a indeed_o 15._o tit._n 1._o 15._o all_o thing_n be_v pure_a but_o to_o the_o defile_a and_o unbeliever_n nothing_o be_v pure_a by_o which_o thing_n it_o appear_v that_o christian_a liberty_n do_v by_o no_o mean_n loose_v the_o bridle_n to_o our_o carnal_a desire_n but_o stand_v only_o in_o this_o to_o bring_v peace_n to_o trouble_a conscience_n whether_o they_o be_v out_o of_o quiet_a and_o full_a of_o care_n about_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o else_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o use_n of_o the_o creature_n &_o of_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n so_o as_o they_o may_v use_v they_o most_o free_o without_o any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n theoph._n but_o that_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n seem_v not_o to_o avail_v much_o to_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o conscience_n much_o less_o to_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n whereunto_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v ascribe_v by_o thou_o matth._n it_o profit_v much_o unto_o both_o and_o indeed_o first_o of_o all_o except_o we_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o we_o may_v free_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n our_o conscience_n shall_v never_o have_v rest_n yea_o rather_o they_o shall_v be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o doubt_v and_o superstition_n therefore_o paul_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o that_o condemn_v not_o himself_o in_o that_o which_o 22_o rom._n 14._o 22_o he_o allow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v certain_o persuade_v with_o himself_o what_o be_v allow_v or_o disalow_v of_o god_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n due_a unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v defile_v by_o a_o superstitious_a abstain_v from_o the_o creature_n so_o it_o be_v much_o enlarge_v by_o a_o lawful_a use_n join_v with_o his_o fear_n and_o without_o offence_n yea_o rather_o in_o this_o part_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worship_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o give_v unto_o he_o when_o as_o we_o will_v not_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o superstitious_a commandment_n of_o man_n therefore_o paul_n speak_v of_o his_o christian_a liberty_n say_v 1._o gal._n 5._o 1._o in_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a continue_v or_o stand_v you_o and_o be_v not_o again_o entangle_v with_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n theoph._n what_o meante_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o his_o fear_n mat._n that_o it_o be_v to_o say_v sober_o and_o reverent_o as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o theoph._n why_o make_v thou_o mention_v of_o offence_n mat._n because_o it_o must_v special_o be_v take_v heed_n unto_o that_o by_o our_o liberty_n we_o give_v no_o offence_n to_o the_o weak_a for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o against_o the_o rule_n charity_n theoph._n what_o be_v a_o offence_n mat._n offence_n of_o offence_n the_o word_n proper_o signify_v something_o lay_v in_o the_o way_n upon_o the_o which_o he_o that_o walk_v may_v stumble_v and_o fall_v in_o this_o place_n by_o translation_n or_o a_o borrow_a kind_n of_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v hinder_v from_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o be_v turn_v from_o it_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o in_o which_o sense_n he_o be_v say_v to_o offend_v one_o which_o either_o say_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v hinder_v now_o that_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n for_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o that_o believe_v i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o 6._o mat._n 18._o 6._o a_o mill_n stone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n theoph._n may_v there_o not_o be_v some_o certain_a rule_n set_v down_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v undoudted_o know_v in_o what_o thing_n and_o how_o we_o be_v to_o beware_v that_o we_o give_v not_o offence_n to_o our_o neighbour_n matth._n there_o be_v but_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v it_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o offence_n the_o one_o be_v call_v a_o offence_n take_v which_o fall_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o taker_n forasmuch_o as_o none_o occasion_n be_v give_v as_o for_o example_n if_o any_o take_v offence_n because_o his_o neighbour_n do_v somewhat_o that_o be_v command_v of_o god_n or_o refuse_v to_o do_v some_o evil_a thing_n forbid_v of_o god_n for_o even_o as_o our_o liberty_n must_v be_v subject_a unto_o charity_n so_o charity_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o thou_o may_v not_o offend_v god_n to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n of_o
warn_v we_o to_o be_v true_a in_o all_o thing_n theoph._n be_v it_o not_o therefore_o lawful_a sometime_o to_o hide_v the_o truth_n matth._n is_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o also_o many_o time_n expedient_a in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o common_a and_o private_a profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v by_o oath_n before_o the_o magistrate_n to_o declare_v it_o for_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n except_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o brethren_n for_o christian_a charity_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o bring_v danger_n to_o any_o brother_n much_o more_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n be_v hold_v prisoner_n of_o enemy_n he_o ought_v rather_o to_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n then_o to_o declare_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o his_o country_n or_o of_o his_o neighbour_n theoph._n the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o thou_o think_v it_o lawful_a yea_o sometime_o expedient_a to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o lie_v upon_o any_o occasion_n no_o not_o for_o our_o own_o safety_n or_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o neighbour_n mat._n i_o think_v so_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o abhor_v lie_n aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o our_o own_o life_n &_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n moreover_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n require_v it_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v by_o a_o lie_n hide_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o neighbour_n which_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v theoph._n now_o i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lie_n that_o be_v not_o evil_a but_o think_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v among_o the_o least_o sin_n matth._n the_o often_o use_v of_o it_o cause_v that_o we_o think_v it_o light_n but_o the_o scripture_n judge_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o say_v 6._o psal_n 5._o 6._o o_o lord_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lie_n in_o another_o place_n also_o reckon_v up_o the_o sin_n that_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n it_o do_v by_o name_n make_v mention_n of_o this_o &_o number_v it_o with_o murder_n whoredom_n and_o other_o heinous_a offence_n for_o john_n say_v 8._o apoc._n 21._o 8._o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a &_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n &_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n neither_o do_v it_o that_o without_o cause_n for_o it_o direct_o fight_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n contrariwise_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n whereunto_o we_o do_v more_o incline_v even_o from_o our_o birth_n which_o indeed_o do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o image_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o namely_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o man_n theoph._n enough_o have_v be_v speak_v concern_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o commandment_n that_o be_v of_o the_o prohibition_n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v to_o that_o that_o be_v command_v mat._n in_o it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o help_v our_o neighbour_n with_o our_o testimony_n if_o at_o any_o time_n need_n shall_v so_o require_v both_o public_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judgement_n and_o private_o without_o that_o place_n moreover_o that_o to_o our_o power_n we_o defend_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o put_v far_o away_o the_o slander_n raise_v up_o agha_v he_o at_o least_o witness_n by_o our_o sour_a countenance_n that_o we_o be_v not_o please_v with_o such_o speech_n for_o solomon_n faith_n as_o the_o northwind_n drive_v away_o the_o rain_n so_o do_v a_o angry_a 23._o pro._n 25._o 23._o countenance_n the_o slander_a tongue_n last_o of_o all_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o pleasure_v our_o neighbour_n if_o he_o shall_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o counsel_n to_o comfort_v he_o in_o his_o trouble_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o go_v astray_o patient_o and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o love_n to_o admonish_v he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v bring_v again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n wherein_o our_o neighbour_n may_v be_v holpen_v of_o we_o by_o our_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n theoph._n i_o have_v nothing_o further_a to_o ask_v concern_v the_o exposition_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n wherein_o the_o inward_a lust_n or_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v forbid_v i_o will_v understand_v of_o thou_o to_o what_o commandment_n the_o forbid_v of_o drunkenness_n and_o envy_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v which_o be_v two_o most_o common_a sin_n matth._n there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o for_o the_o diverse_a respect_n of_o the_o effect_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o forbid_v of_o diverse_a commandment_n of_o which_o sort_n it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v which_o thou_o have_v even_o now_o mention_v for_o we_o may_v refer_v drunkenness_n to_o the_o prohibition_n drunkenness_n against_o drunkenness_n contain_v in_o the_o second_o three_o and_o four_o commandment_n of_o this_o late_a table_n for_o it_o bring_v forth_o brawling_n which_o sometime_o murder_n and_o slaughter_n do_v follow_v moreover_o although_o drunkard_n abstain_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o other_o yet_o be_v they_o guilty_a of_o the_o murder_n they_o commit_v against_o themselves_o according_a to_o our_o proverb_n gluttony_n slay_v more_o than_o the_o sword_n furthermore_o it_o stir_v up_o man_n to_o lust_n it_o also_o bring_v they_o to_o poverty_n which_o theft_n follow_v add_v hereunto_o that_o whosoever_o waste_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o intemperate_o with_o the_o want_n whereof_o many_o be_v oppress_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n hold_v guilty_a of_o theft_n last_o of_o all_o when_o they_o be_v heat_n with_o wine_n the_o tongue_n by_o and_o by_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o unbridele_o by_o slander_v &_o backbiting_a shameful_o defame_v the_o good_a name_n of_o our_o neighbour_n theo._n thou_o have_v indeed_o reckon_v up_o many_o sin_n that_o spring_n from_o the_o abuse_n of_o a_o most_o excellent_a creature_n of_o god_n matth._n but_o by_o that_o it_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o corruption_n of_o man_n be_v for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n but_o also_o to_o himself_o for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o abuse_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n the_o gift_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o his_o profit_n and_o delight_n as_o for_o example_n god_n have_v give_v we_o wine_n to_o be_v nourishment_n but_o man_n turn_v it_o unto_o poison_n god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o rejoice_v our_o heart_n but_o man_n change_v it_o unto_o heaviness_n god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o preserve_v the_o health_n of_o the_o body_n but_o man_n alter_v it_o to_o the_o sickness_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o all_o by_o it_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o bruit_n beast_n when_o as_o he_o spoil_v himself_o of_o reason_n by_o the_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o they_o theoph._n thou_o say_v true_a but_o i_o see_v not_o what_o it_o be_v by_o the_o which_o man_n be_v allure_v to_o that_o sin_n for_o neither_o glory_n nor_o profit_n nor_o pleasure_n can_v be_v seek_v by_o it_o for_o what_o pleasure_n be_v it_o if_o a_o man_n drink_v not_o be_v a_o thirst_n matth._n no_o great_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v if_o a_o man_n after_o dainty_a cheer_n do_v present_o eat_v but_o therein_o the_o very_a bruit_n beast_n go_v beyond_o they_o in_o moderation_n for_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o see_v any_o of_o they_o endure_v to_o drink_v more_o than_o be_v necessary_a theoph._n hitherto_o enough_o of_o drunkenness_n now_o let_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o concern_v envy_n matth._n envy_n of_o envy_n it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o two_o commandment_n namely_o to_o the_o second_o of_o this_o late_a table_n and_o also_o unto_o this_o five_o for_o see_v hatred_n be_v the_o perpetual_a companion_n of_o it_o it_o compel_v man_n very_o oftentimes_o to_o murder_v which_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n 8._o gen._n 4._o 8._o of_o cain_n theoph._n thou_o iudge_v right_o for_o by_o envy_n cain_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o kill_v his_o brother_n because_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o abel_n
not_o so_o much_o evil_a as_o we_o will_v which_o howsoever_o they_o speak_v not_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o mind_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o drunkard_n thief_n fornicator_n ambitious_a &_o covetous_a person_n who_o lust_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v moreover_o the_o wicked_a wax_n every_o day_n worse_o and_o worse_o contrariwise_o the_o faithful_a make_v proceed_n in_o goodness_n by_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v but_o small_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o sin_n be_v overcome_v of_o they_o theoph._n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o a_o believer_n be_v regenerate_v and_o lighten_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v perfect_o obey_v god_n matth._n because_o our_o regeneration_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o we_o but_o in_o this_o life_n be_v never_o perfect_v for_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o lord_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o humility_n as_o also_o together_o with_o it_o give_v place_n to_o his_o own_o infinite_a mercy_n therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v here_o as_o well_o our_o faith_n as_o our_o repentance_n be_v very_o far_o off_o from_o perfection_n for_o there_o be_v still_o behind_o in_o we_o some_o part_n of_o our_o corruption_n which_o the_o scripture_n call_v flesh_n and_o the_o old_a man_n it_o resist_v or_o stand_v against_o the_o part_n that_o be_v regenerate_v which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o new_a man_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n paul_n notable_o comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o as_o you_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v theoph._n spirit_n the_o battle_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n wherein_o stand_v this_o strive_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n mat._n 1_o the_o flesh_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o ignorance_n &_o love_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o knowledge_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n 2_o the_o flesh_n strive_v to_o follow_v it_o own_o pleasure_n and_o wicked_a affection_n for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n give_v itself_o to_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o it_o may_v obey_v god_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n 3_o the_o flesh_n be_v full_a of_o distrust_v and_o impatience_n but_o the_o spirit_n humble_v itself_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o his_o mercy_n &_o fashion_v itself_o unto_o his_o will_n final_o the_o flesh_n hold_v we_o in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n lift_v we_o up_o into_o heaven_n moreover_o this_o contrariety_n breed_v in_o we_o a_o continual_a warfare_n for_o the_o flesh_n always_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o set_v upon_o we_o with_o so_o many_o enticement_n &_o craft_n that_o except_o we_o take_v diligent_a heed_n we_o be_v easy_o deceive_v &_o overcome_v of_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v watch_v watch_n and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o 41_o mat._n 26._o 41_o tentation_n that_o be_v lest_o you_o be_v overcome_v of_o tentation_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a theoph._n do_v the_o spirit_n at_o length_n go_v always_o away_o with_o the_o victory_n mat._n it_o do_v indeed_o but_o not_o without_o great_a labour_n for_o the_o flesh_n many_o way_n wound_v we_o for_o it_o cause_v we_o many_o time_n to_o fall_v into_o most_o heinous_a sin_n moreover_o although_o we_o do_v often_o overcome_v it_o cease_v not_o to_o renew_v the_o battle_n for_o the_o devil_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n join_v himself_o unto_o it_o who_o use_v that_o domestical_a or_o household_n enemy_n that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o enter_v into_o out_o heart_n and_o at_o length_n overcome_v us._n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n most_o fervent_o desire_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o for_o he_o say_v 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n he_o call_v it_o death_n because_o he_o think_v that_o continual_a battle_n more_o grievous_a than_o death_n itself_o theoph._n now_o i_o will_v return_v to_o the_o order_n of_o our_o discourse_n for_o i_o see_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v altogether_o justify_v by_o their_o work_n but_o may_v not_o this_o be_v do_v in_o part_n so_o as_o christ_n supply_v that_o which_o want_v matth._n 10._o i_o be_o 2._o 10._o this_o indeed_o can_v be_v for_o james_n say_v whosoever_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o therefore_o paul_n entreat_v of_o the_o way_n whereby_o we_o attain_v justification_n and_o salvation_n exclude_v work_n not_o in_o part_n but_o whole_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n after_o long_a disputation_n of_o this_o matter_n at_o length_n he_o add_v we_o conclude_v therefore_o 28._o rom._n 3._o 28._o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v to_o he_o that_o 4._o rom._n 4._o 4._o work_v the_o wage_n be_v not_o count_v by_o favour_n but_o by_o debt_n but_o to_o he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n the_o same_o also_o he_o write_v in_o another_o place_n 8._o ephes_n 2._o 8._o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v himself_o in_o which_o word_n he_o do_v sufficient_o faith_n why_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n declare_v that_o good_a work_n be_v of_o no_o account_n before_o god_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o but_o that_o all_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o only_a mercy_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n moreover_o grace_n shall_v not_o be_v true_o grace_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o and_o altogether_o free_a for_o work_n &_o it_o can_v stand_v together_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n theoph._n why_o so_o matth._n because_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v to_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n if_o we_o 6._o rom._n 11._o 6._o be_v save_v by_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n where_o he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n until_o we_o have_v throw_v away_o all_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o our_o own_o work_n which_o thing_n the_o same_o apostle_n testify_v that_o himself_o do_v for_o notwithstanding_o concern_v the_o righteousness_n which_o 6._o phil._n 3._o 6._o be_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v without_o reproof_n he_o esteem_v all_o his_o good_a work_n as_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v through_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n also_o he_o warn_v we_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n you_o be_v make_v void_a of_o christ_n as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o 4._o gal._n 5._o 4._o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n now_o he_o speak_v to_o those_o that_o will_v join_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n theoph._n but_o some_o do_v object_n that_o the_o apostle_n when_o soever_o he_o say_v we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n that_o be_v then_o abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n matth._n that_o be_v a_o vain_a shift_n which_o also_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o confute_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n speech_n and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n before_o he_o draw_v out_o this_o conclusion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n indeed_o he_o prove_v that_o all_o the_o heathen_a be_v full_a of_o all_o unrighteousness_n fornication_n wickedness_n covetousness_n &_o other_o innumerable_a sin_n but_o in_o the_o second_o he_o show_v that_o the_o jew_n notwithstanding_o they_o make_v a_o fair_a show_n of_o outward_a holiness_n yet_o be_v infect_v &_o stain_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n they_o condemn_v in_o other_o whereupon_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v only_a mention_n of_o moral_a work_n and_o
most_o true_a therefore_o i_o pray_v god_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o as_o he_o have_v imprint_v his_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n so_o he_o will_v engrave_v it_o together_o with_o his_o love_n and_o fear_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o be_v always_o clothe_v with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o with_o due_a reverence_n and_o humility_n all_o our_o life_n 1_o and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v of_o us._n 2_o our_o neighbour_n edify_v 3_o our_o faith_n &_o salvation_n may_v be_v confirm_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n theoph._n so_o be_v it_o chap._n ii_o of_o prayer_n which_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n among_o good_a work_n to_o testify_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n theophilus_n our_o help_n be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v both_o heaven_n &_o earth_n matth._n so_o be_v it_o theoph._n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n i_o be_o sufficient_o satisfy_v most_o dear_o belove_a brother_n for_o i_o have_v learn_v that_o they_o only_o be_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v command_v of_o god_n in_o his_o law_n also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n nevertheless_o that_o they_o be_v profitable_a both_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n &_o very_o much_o to_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o faith_n prayer_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a work_n a_o short_a description_n of_o true_a prayer_n now_o i_o demand_v of_o thou_o which_o have_v the_o first_o place_n among_o good_a work_n math._n true_a prayer_n namely_o that_o which_o be_v pour_v from_o the_o heart_n unto_o god_n with_o this_o confidence_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v theoph._n why_o give_v thou_o it_o the_o chief_a place_n among_o good_a work_n matth._n because_o by_o the_o help_n of_o it_o we_o obtain_v this_o prayer_n the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v the_o other_o good_a work_n moreover_o it_o yield_v we_o the_o great_a testimony_n of_o our_o salvation_n theoph._n whereupon_o be_v it_o that_o it_o yield_v a_o full_a testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n than_o the_o other_o good_a work_n matth._n hereupon_o because_o prayer_n with_o certain_a hope_n of_o be_v hear_v can_v be_v make_v but_o we_o be_v therewithal_o persuade_v of_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n for_o as_o paul_n say_v 14._o rom._n 10._o 13_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v for_o this_o cause_n the_o same_o apostle_n affirm_v out_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o joel_n whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v theoph._n but_o from_o whence_o have_v we_o that_o assurance_n see_v we_o be_v guilty_a unto_o ourselves_o of_o our_o own_o unworthiness_n by_o the_o which_o we_o deserve_v that_o both_o we_o ourselves_o &_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v drive_v back_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o majesty_n matth._n by_o the_o intercession_n or_o mediation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o as_o it_o be_v show_v by_o we_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o faith_n do_v always_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o be_v make_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v be_v entreat_v of_o we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v receive_v what_o soever_o we_o ask_v of_o he_o and_o that_o do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n theoph._n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n be_v by_o a_o most_o straight_o band_v join_v with_o the_o office_n of_o the_o redeemer_n mat._n it_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o john_n after_o those_o word_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a present_o add_v and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n 2._o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o for_o our_o sin_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n join_v both_o the_o office_n together_o when_o he_o say_v 6._o 1._o tim._n 2._o 6._o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n which_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o man_n theoph._n see_v therefore_o one_o be_v our_o redeemer_n even_o christ_n jesus_n it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v also_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o we_o with_o the_o father_n matth._n saint_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o error_n about_o prayer_n to_o saint_n it_o follow_v and_o that_o indeed_o necessary_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v we_o read_v it_o write_v one_o advocate_n one_o mediator_n for_o the_o word_n one_o be_v express_o add_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o beside_o he_o alone_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o theoph._n therefore_o they_o deal_v foolish_o and_o without_o any_o good_a ground_n whosoever_o seek_v other_o patron_n and_o mediator_n beside_o christ_n matth._n very_o foolish_o for_o they_o forsake_v the_o creator_n to_o go_v to_o the_o creature_n the_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o the_o servant_n the_o most_o dear_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o the_o high_a authority_n and_o favour_n with_o he_o to_o pacify_v his_o wrath_n to_o go_v to_o those_o which_o lack_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v require_v to_o wash_v away_o sin_n and_o therefore_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v our_o prayer_n acceptable_a and_o of_o force_n moreover_o they_o do_v esteem_n christ_n as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a enough_o for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o therefore_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v our_o true_a saviour_n for_o if_o he_o be_v fit_a and_o sufficient_a for_o so_o great_a a_o office_n why_o do_v they_o take_v to_o themselves_o other_o mediator_n beside_o he_o if_o they_o say_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v both_o most_o powerful_a and_o most_o fit_a for_o this_o thing_n but_o do_v doubt_n somewhat_o of_o his_o will_n they_o do_v therein_o very_o much_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v unbeliever_n which_o refuse_v to_o give_v credit_n unto_o he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o notable_a a_o pledge_n of_o his_o exceed_a love_n namely_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v both_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o redemption_n add_v hereunto_o that_o most_o love_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o himself_o by_o his_o word_n when_o he_o say_v 30._o mat._n 11._o 28._o 30._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o that_o labour_n and_o be_v lade_v and_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o have_v ease_n &_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n final_o whither_o soever_o they_o turn_v themselves_o they_o shall_v never_o escape_v but_o be_v find_v injurious_a against_o christ_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o take_v from_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n purchase_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n to_o give_v it_o to_o bless_a creature_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n theoph._n they_o object_n that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o translate_v by_o they_o to_o the_o dead_a saint_n see_v they_o end_v all_o the_o prayer_n they_o make_v to_o god_n with_o these_o word_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n whereby_o they_o say_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o chief_a honour_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n himself_o mat._n it_o the_o confutation_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o craft_n of_o satan_n by_o the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v the_o wickedness_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n to_o be_v hide_v and_o so_o the_o manifest_a wrong_n that_o they_o offer_v unto_o christ_n which_o put_v over_o his_o office_n unto_o saint_n while_o they_o pray_v god_n that_o by_o their_o merit_n and_o intercession_n he_o will_v grant_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v and_o at_o length_n ad_fw-la through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o they_o imitate_v &_o follow_v he_o who_o after_o he_o have_v give_v his_o prince_n a_o blow_n will_v humble_o do_v he_o reverence_v theoph._n be_v it_o therefore_o unlawful_a for_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o live_v mutual_o among_o themselves_o the_o one_o to_o commend_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o other_o unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n see_v it_o can_v be_v but_o some_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n matth._n objection_n the_o confutation_n of_o the_o objection_n not_o so_o for_o many_o cause_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o which_o the_o one_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o forbid_v and_o therefore_o to_o
be_v not_o lawful_a unless_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o very_a special_a know_v and_o approve_a occasion_n for_o the_o apostle_n witness_v that_o a_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o 16._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 16._o preach_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v once_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n woe_n unto_o he_o say_v he_o if_o he_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n theoph._n thou_o have_v very_o reckon_v up_o worthy_a condition_n which_o whosoever_o have_v be_v indeed_o to_o be_v account_v a_o pastor_n or_o shepherd_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n namely_o 1_o that_o he_o feel_v within_o himself_o a_o inward_a call_n 2_o be_v of_o good_a conversation_n 3_o of_o sound_a doctrine_n 4_o apt_a to_o teach_v 5_o be_v lawful_o choose_v of_o the_o church_n 6_o and_o final_o perform_v his_o office_n diligent_o towards_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n succession_n personal_a succession_n howbeit_o thou_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o personal_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n without_o which_o notwithstanding_o many_o think_v that_o the_o call_n be_v void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n matth._n i_o do_v grant_v indeed_o that_o apostolical_a succession_n be_v require_v to_o the_o end_n any_o may_v be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o of_o their_o person_n for_o even_o as_o heretofore_o mathias_n succeed_v judas_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n a_o traitor_n so_o also_o it_o have_v fall_v oftentimes_o that_o judas_n succeed_v mathias_n that_o be_v schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n succeed_v the_o most_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n moreover_o there_o be_v no_o testimony_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o which_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o that_o personal_a succession_n be_v require_v as_o necessary_a to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n this_o indeed_o be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v both_o the_o calling_z thereby_o have_v the_o more_o authority_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o in_o it_o the_o personal_a succession_n be_v join_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n but_o when_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v then_o personal_a succession_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vizard_n which_o satan_n use_v to_o blindfold_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v keep_v they_o in_o error_n therefore_o when_o it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v as_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o election_n and_o call_n of_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n shall_v hang_v upon_o their_o person_n and_o will_n that_o bewray_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o open_a enemy_n and_o who_o call_v if_o it_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o former_a rule_n express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v void_a and_o nothing_o worth_a theoph._n i_o desire_v thou_o in_o few_o word_n to_o declare_v unto_o i_o those_o point_n wherein_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o papacy_n matth._n impiety_n a_o short_a rehearsal_n of_o popish_a impiety_n it_o stand_v chief_o in_o two_o head_n and_o principal_a thing_n the_o first_o be_v in_o that_o the_o sincere_a and_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v with_o innumerable_a superstition_n yea_o with_o idolatry_n the_o other_o in_o that_o which_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v overthrow_v with_o the_o doctrine_n 1_o of_o free_a will_n 2_o of_o justification_n by_o work_n 3_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n 4_o of_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n 5_o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n 6_o of_o the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n 7_o of_o pardon_n 8_o of_o purgatory_n fire_n of_o which_o wicked_a opinion_n the_o mass_n be_v at_o length_n frame_v of_o they_o theoph._n the_o first_o five_o of_o these_o have_v already_o be_v declare_v by_o thou_o but_o the_o sixth_o namely_o of_o work_n of_o supererogation_n i_o scarce_o understand_v what_o it_o mean_v i_o will_v therefore_o have_v thou_o show_v it_o i_o brief_o mat._n supererogation_n work_n of_o supererogation_n to_o supererogat_v in_o latin_a signify_v so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o business_n of_o another_o man_n to_o lay_v out_o a_o great_a sum_n than_o we_o receive_v of_o he_o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o be_v make_v bebter_n unto_o us._n but_o these_o man_n dream_v that_o man_n may_v do_v more_o good_a work_n than_o god_n have_v command_v and_o those_o according_a to_o this_o similitude_n they_o call_v work_n of_o supererogation_n signify_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o account_n god_n to_o be_v in_o their_o debt_n than_o which_o doctrine_n what_o be_v there_o more_o monster_n like_a for_o any_o to_o believe_v that_o a_o mortal_a man_n can_v bind_v his_o creator_n unto_o he_o to_o who_o notwithstanding_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o perform_v that_o all_o he_o be_v indebt_v &_o bind_v to_o do_v according_a as_o have_v be_v show_v of_o we_o in_o the_o chapter_n work_v but_o what_o a_o mischief_n be_v it_o that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o these_o work_n of_o supererogation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n such_o as_o be_v religious_a pilgrimage_n monastical_a life_n &_o such_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n wherewith_o god_n be_v even_o offend_v wherefore_o see_v they_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o his_o will_n the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o nothing_o in_o their_o debt_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hold_v guilty_a before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n theoph._n pardon_n popish_a pardon_n very_o till_o now_o i_o know_v not_o that_o opinion_n as_o neither_o the_o other_o concern_v pardon_n which_o i_o desire_v thou_o to_o declare_v unto_o i_o matth._n it_o be_v no_o less_o absurd_a than_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o hang_v upon_o it_o howbeit_o these_o doctrine_n do_v lean_a and_o stay_v themselves_o upon_o two_o most_o impious_a and_o ungodly_a foundation_n 1_o first_o because_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v satisfy_v not_o for_o the_o punishment_n but_o for_o the_o fault_n only_o of_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v of_o we_o after_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o ourselves_o must_v satisfy_v for_o it_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o purgatory_n fire_n till_o it_o be_v full_o pay_v 2_o or_o else_o that_o one_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v beside_o which_o be_v indeed_o a_o infinite_a merit_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o innumerable_a work_n of_o supererogation_n wrought_v by_o hee-saint_n and_o she-saint_n for_o the_o which_o god_n be_v indebt_v unto_o they_o of_o this_o treasure_n say_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o disposer_n and_o steward_n whereof_o he_o give_v to_o such_o as_o he_o see_v good_a that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o pay_v money_n that_o gift_n they_o call_v indulgence_n or_o pardon_n because_o they_o serve_v to_o remit_v or_o lessen_v somewhat_o of_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v otherwise_o suffer_v in_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o often_o therefore_o as_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o indulgence_n grant_v ten_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n this_o he_o mean_v that_o so_o much_o be_v diminish_v of_o the_o time_n of_o that_o punishment_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v for_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o they_o say_v further_o such_o be_v the_o height_n of_o their_o impiety_n that_o these_o pardon_n do_v profit_v the_o dead_a namely_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n in_o somuch_o as_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v serious_o and_o in_o earnest_n draw_v forth_o that_o his_o treasure_n of_o pardon_n he_o can_v say_v they_o empty_v it_o and_o send_v the_o soul_n torment_v in_o purgatory_n the_o right_a way_n into_o the_o heaven_n theoph._n why_o therefore_o do_v he_o it_o not_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o pardon_n the_o vicar_n whereof_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n mat._n lest_o that_o purgatory_n fire_n shall_v be_v altogether_o put_v out_o by_o the_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v get_v so_o great_a riches_n as_o it_o now_o abound_v with_o theo._n i_o do_v very_o see_v that_o upon_o good_a cause_n it_o be_v say_v of_o thou_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v utter_o overthrow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o two_o point_n which_o thou_o have_v even_o now_o speak_v of_o do_v almost_o altogether_o abolish_v and_o take_v away_o
the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o rest_n concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o point_n namely_o the_o lawful_a call_n of_o minister_n i_o require_v no_o more_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o other_o namely_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v how_o many_o principal_a part_n be_v there_o of_o it_o matth._n two_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n theoph._n what_o understand_v thou_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n matth._n law_n the_o law_n that_o doctrine_n by_o which_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o obey_v god_n which_o indeed_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n late_o expound_v of_o us._n theoph._n but_o what_o be_v the_o gospel_n matth._n gospel_n the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o itself_o signify_v good_a tiding_n but_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o that_o doctrine_n which_o contain_v the_o promise_n of_o for_o givenesse_n of_o sin_n &_o everlasting_a life_n make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n by_o his_o son_n and_o it_o be_v call_v good_a tiding_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a message_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v bring_v theoph._n to_o what_o end_n must_v the_o law_n be_v preach_v math._n that_o man_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o therefore_o god_n give_v it_o as_o we_o have_v say_v in_o his_o place_n theoph._n whereunto_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v refer_v matth._n that_o the_o penitent_a may_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n say_v 46._o luc._n 24._o 46._o that_o so_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o in_o his_o name_n repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n but_o he_o say_v express_o in_o his_o name_n because_o as_o well_o repentance_n as_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n have_v their_o ground_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o force_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n without_o the_o which_o we_o can_v neither_o repent_v nor_o obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o have_v also_o be_v say_v in_o his_o place_n theoph._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o repenetance_n before_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mat._n not_o indeed_o to_o teach_v that_o repentance_n go_v before_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n forasmuch_o as_o this_o rather_o go_v before_o that_o for_o no_o man_n can_v repent_v except_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o help_n whereof_o he_o may_v repent_v but_o to_o teach_v the_o minister_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v apply_v but_o to_o the_o penitent_a see_v that_o faith_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n make_v itself_o apparent_a and_o to_o be_v see_v by_o repentance_n which_o also_o be_v show_v in_o the_o proper_a place_n theoph._n gospel_n the_o agreement_n and_o disagreement_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n see_v repentance_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v with_o remission_n of_o sin_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n matth._n neither_o be_v it_o indeed_o contrary_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o which_o seek_v their_o salvation_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n by_o their_o good_a work_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o gal._n 5._o 4._o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v make_v void_a of_o christ_n and_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o know_v that_o their_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o good_a agreement_n between_o the_o law_n &_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o law_n show_v we_o sin_n &_o the_o damnation_n that_o we_o have_v pull_v upon_o ourselves_o by_o it_o and_o so_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o which_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o and_o we_o be_v discharge_v of_o condemnation_n second_o the_o law_n show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n minister_v unto_o we_o power_n both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v theoph._n see_v there_o be_v so_o good_a a_o consent_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n wherefore_o do_v paul_n say_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n for_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v say_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o law_n be_v abolish_v 14._o rom._n 6._o 14._o and_o take_v away_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n matth._n and_o indeed_o he_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o only_o concern_v away_o how_o the_o law_n be_v take_v away_o the_o condemnation_n and_o curse_n of_o it_o as_o he_o himself_o in_o another_o place_n expound_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v 13._o gal._n 3._o 13._o make_v a_o curse_n for_o us._n howbeit_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o way_n abolish_v for_o christ_n himself_o say_v 17._o mat._n 5._o 17._o i_o come_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o which_o also_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n he_o present_o add_v do_v we_o therefore_o make_v the_o law_n void_a through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o rather_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o indeed_o why_o shall_v that_o most_o excellent_a benefit_n which_o the_o gospel_n yield_v unto_o we_o discharge_v we_o from_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o more_o &_o more_o theoph._n be_v the_o law_n therefore_o never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n mat._n gospel_n the_o law_n never_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o that_o we_o confound_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n with_o our_o work_n which_o they_o do_v corrupt_o that_o will_v mingle_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o say_v heaven_n with_o the_o earth_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v neither_o yet_o to_o be_v preach_v a_o part_n theoph._n but_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v mention_v only_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v 15_o mat._n 16._o 15_o go_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n mat._n the_o word_n gospel_n set_v by_o itself_o comprehend_v also_o under_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n no_o less_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o indeed_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o place_n of_o luke_n allege_v even_o now_o who_o expound_v these_o word_n of_o mark_n his_o word_n be_v these_o 46._o luc._n 24._o 46._o christ_n ought_v to_o suffer_v &_o in_o his_o name_n repentance_n &_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v preach_v preach_v a_o right_a manner_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v therefore_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n in_o their_o sermon_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o feel_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o to_o join_v therewith_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o exhort_v they_o to_o true_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n then_o they_o ought_v to_o set_v before_o they_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o ought_v to_o propound_v wrath_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o disobedient_a &_o stubborn_a except_o they_o convert_v &_o repent_v church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o indeed_o be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v to_o peter_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o to_o all_o pastor_n which_o also_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o deliver_v to_o his_o apostle_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n theoph._n but_o why_o do_v he_o then_o promise_v those_o key_n to_o peter_n alone_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o thou_o say_v he_o mean_v to_o give_v to_o the_o other_o apostle_n also_o matth._n because_o
of_o that_o sinful_a woman_n and_o of_o the_o thief_n theoph._n but_o christ_n say_v 32._o math._n 12._o 32._o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v mat._n ghost_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o say_v so_o indeed_o but_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v 4._o heb._n 6._o 4._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o such_o as_o fall_v into_o it_o shall_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n for_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n grant_v to_o they_o only_o of_o who_o he_o have_v determine_v in_o christ_n to_o have_v mercy_n theoph._n but_o what_o be_v that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n these_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v namely_o when_o any_o after_o that_o he_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v lighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n stand_v against_o that_o truth_n not_o for_o fear_n or_o through_o infirmity_n but_o upon_o wilful_a malice_n for_o then_o witting_o &_o willing_o he_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v war_n against_o he_o theoph._n how_o know_v thou_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n first_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v of_o that_o which_o give_v our_o saviour_n christ_n occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o horrible_a sin_n who_o say_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o devil_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o christ_n himself_o by_o most_o certain_a argument_n do_v declare_v and_o his_o miracle_n they_o do_v malicious_o dispraise_n in_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o doctrine_n which_o they_o perceive_v be_v manifest_o confirm_v by_o they_o from_o thence_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o upon_o set_a malice_n stand_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n ad_fw-la hereunto_o that_o by_o sundry_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o appear_v that_o every_o other_o sin_n be_v forgive_v not_o except_v that_o which_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n so_o as_o it_o be_v do_v of_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n or_o through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n as_o when_o peter_n deny_v christ_n theoph._n it_o be_v very_o a_o wonder_n that_o so_o horrible_a wickedness_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n upon_o purpose_a malice_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o know_a truth_n matth._n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n unto_o those_o that_o have_v long_a and_o much_o despise_v and_o set_v light_n by_o his_o most_o precious_a gift_n namely_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v they_o &_o at_o length_n they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o by_o step_n &_o degree_n they_o may_v fall_v to_o that_o extreme_a and_o final_a apostasy_n and_o because_o they_o be_v by_o it_o become_v like_a unto_o satan_n namely_o when_o upon_o knowledge_n and_o wilful_a malice_n they_o resist_v the_o truth_n they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o himself_o deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n theoph._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o other_o question_n when_o god_n forgive_v sin_n whether_o do_v he_o it_o perfect_o so_o as_o he_o remit_v the_o punishment_n and_o the_o fault_n mat._n fault_n whether_o god_n remit_v the_o punishment_n &_o the_o fault_n as_o god_n be_v perfect_a so_o do_v he_o perfect_o forgive_v sin_n so_o as_o he_o never_o remember_v they_o nor_o impute_v they_o unto_o us._n foyes_n so_o he_o say_v every_o where_n by_o his_o prophet_n 19_o isay_n 1._o 18._o isay_n 44._o 12._o mich._n 7._o 19_o if_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a than_o snow_n if_o they_o be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o will_v i_o have_v put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n as_o thick_a cloud_n &_o thy_o sin_n as_o a_o mist_n he_o will_v lay_v aside_o our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 12._o ps_n 103._o 12._o as_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o do_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n neither_o be_v this_o any_o marvel_n for_o see_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v ground_v upon_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v full_o punish_v god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o require_v any_o thing_n further_o for_o they_o theoph._n but_o we_o read_v that_o david_n suffer_v many_o punishment_n after_o that_o by_o the_o message_n of_o nathan_n he_o be_v certify_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o adultery_n fault_n a_o objection_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remit_v the_o punishment_n &_o fault_n for_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v unto_o he_o of_o bethsheba_n die_v moreover_o also_o his_o son_n absolom_n be_v raise_v up_o against_o he_o which_o both_o make_a war_n upon_o he_o and_o defile_v his_o wife_n which_o punishment_n be_v indeed_o denounce_v against_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o god_n forgive_v the_o sin_n but_o retain_v the_o punishment_n matth._n objection_n the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romanist_n from_o whence_o come_v the_o dream_n of_o pardon_n &_o purgatory_n fire_n as_o have_v before_o be_v declare_v of_o us._n nevertheless_o i_o be_o glad_a it_o be_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v fit_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n for_o i_o will_v show_v that_o it_o be_v most_o absurd_a in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v whole_o hang_v together_o for_o if_o thou_o take_v away_o the_o fault_n there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o punishment_n otherwise_o god_n shall_v be_v unjust_a if_o he_o shall_v punish_v who_o he_o account_v not_o faulty_a moreover_o see_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o body_n suffer_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v discharge_v we_o from_o the_o same_o even_o as_o esay_n express_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n very_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n &_o have_v 4._o isa_n 53._o 4._o carry_v our_o sorrow_n &_o we_o think_v he_o strike_v wound_v of_o god_n and_o humble_v but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o iniquity_n &_o break_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v all_o we_o as_o sheep_n have_v go_v astray_o every_o one_o have_v turn_v to_o his_o own_o way_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o paul_n say_v 1._o rom._n 8._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o god_n when_o through_o christ_n he_o forgive_v sin_n do_v no_o less_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o they_o than_o the_o fault_n for_o otherwise_o our_o case_n be_v most_o miserable_a yea_o rather_o even_o now_o we_o be_v utter_o undo_v &_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o we_o if_o the_o punishment_n be_v retain_v theoph._n why_o so_o mat._n because_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v infinite_a no_o less_o than_o the_o fault_n for_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n theo._n what_o think_v thou_o of_o the_o affliction_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o we_o even_o after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n matth._n i_o say_v they_o be_v not_o send_v to_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o chastisement_n and_o correction_n to_o humble_v we_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o wise_a after_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 32._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 32._o when_o we_o be_v chastise_v we_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n theoph._n therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o affliction_n be_v change_v when_o as_o they_o be_v send_v to_o the_o godly_a for_o they_o be_v not_o punishment_n of_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n matth._n thou_o say_v well_o &_o he_o same_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o we_o know_v be_v leave_v we_o not_o to_o be_v punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o a_o exercise_v of_o patience_n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o death_n which_o to_o we_o be_v as_o a_o bridge_n
the_o sign_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v water_n which_o signify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o force_n of_o his_o death_n because_o it_o have_v that_o effectual_a work_n in_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o sin_n which_o material_a water_n have_v in_o cleanse_v our_o body_n thereupon_o this_o sacrament_n have_v the_o name_n of_o baptism_n for_o it_o signify_v wash_v now_o thou_o have_v the_o sign_n rite_n the_o sacramental_a rite_n but_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n be_v that_o he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o water_n or_o dip_v in_o it_o which_o be_v use_v in_o formet_fw-la time_n and_o by_o it_o two_o thing_n be_v signify_v unto_o us._n 1_o first_o that_o our_o soul_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n by_o the_o which_o we_o obtain_v full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n 2_o second_o that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v into_o a_o new_a life_n therefore_o baptism_n of_o paul_n be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o which_o word_n those_o two_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v by_o baptism_n be_v excellent_o note_v theoph._n how_o can_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o our_o regeneration_n matth._n the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v down_o two_o part_n of_o it_o namely_o the_o mortification_n or_o death_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o new_a man_n as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v of_o we_o in_o his_o place_n but_o this_o mortification_n which_o have_v the_o force_n and_o work_n from_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o fit_o represent_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n for_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o our_o old_a man_n have_v the_o death_n wound_v give_v it_o or_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n itself_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n then_o follow_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o new_a man_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o water_n make_v clean_o for_o by_o it_o be_v signify_v that_o together_o with_o he_o we_o do_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n to_o become_v new_a creature_n theoph._n there_o be_v yet_o behind_o the_o promise_n &_o commandment_n of_o this_o sacrament_n mat._n commandment_n the_o promise_n and_o commandment_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n set_v down_o by_o matthew_n do_v contain_v both_o 19_o mat._n 28._o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n theoph._n the_o commandment_n i_o see_v but_o not_o the_o promise_n matth._n it_o be_v contain_v under_o the_o commandment_n for_o when_o any_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o by_o this_o visible_a sign_n i_o do_v assure_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v not_o by_o any_o power_n or_o by_o the_o force_n of_o this_o water_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v forinckle_v but_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n who_o for_o this_o purpose_n do_v be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n communicate_v unto_o thou_o christ_n jesus_n his_o son_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n and_o do_v unite_v thou_o unto_o he_o so_o as_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o he_o see_v therefore_o christ_n command_v that_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o promise_v the_o thing_n itself_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v writing_n seal_v by_o the_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o full_a forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n theoph._n what_o sin_n think_v thou_o be_v do_v away_o by_o baptism_n only_o original_a sin_n matth._n baptism_n what_o sin_n be_v put_v away_o in_o baptism_n that_o indeed_o be_v first_o do_v away_o not_o that_o it_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o we_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v the_o same_o also_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o other_o sin_n that_o be_v effect_n of_o it_o for_o they_o be_v put_v away_o by_o this_o sacrament_n they_o be_v put_v away_o i_o say_v both_o those_o that_o be_v past_a &_o those_o that_o be_v to_o come_v the_o word_n therefore_o deliver_v of_o the_o minister_n in_o baptism_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n namely_o i_o baptise_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n &_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v always_o be_v in_o our_o ear_n even_o until_o the_o last_o gasp_n &_o by_o they_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o full_a forgivesse_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v once_o baptise_a be_v never_o draw_v dry_a but_o be_v always_o fresh_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v full_a of_o officacie_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o continual_a wash_n away_o of_o all_o our_o filthiness_n and_o iniquity_n theoph._n christ_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n thou_o say_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o promise_n that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o father_n do_v communicate_v christ_n &_o his_o benefit_n unto_o us._n but_o both_o the_o sign_n of_o it_o &_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n do_v only_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o participation_n or_o fellowship_n which_o we_o have_v with_o his_o death_n but_o not_o the_o community_n we_o have_v with_o his_o body_n matth._n we_o have_v teach_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n which_o be_v not_o make_v one_o with_o he_o the_o one_o therefore_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o by_o these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v true_o make_v partaker_n both_o of_o christ_n body_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n which_o also_o paul_n confirm_v in_o these_o word_n so_o many_o of_o you_o as_o be_v baptise_a 27._o gal._n 3._o 27._o into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n theoph._n i_o come_v again_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n wherein_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o apostle_n go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 19_o mat._n 28._o 19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v first_o before_o they_o baptise_v matth._n the_o reason_n be_v most_o evident_a for_o see_v the_o sacrament_n be_v as_o seal_v of_o the_o word_n it_o be_v sit_v that_o every_o minister_v why_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o word_n preach_v before_o baptisine_n he_o minister_v one_o shall_v be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n before_o he_o be_v baptise_a or_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o doctrine_n except_v only_o the_o child_n of_o the_o saithfull_a of_o who_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n which_o cause_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a present_o after_o they_o be_v bear_v theoph._n what_o be_v that_o reason_n matth._n because_o god_n have_v promise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o their_o seed_n which_o self_n same_o thing_n god_n confirm_v in_o the_o law_n when_o he_o say_v 20._o evod._n 20._o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o show_v mercy_n to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n of_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n see_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n appertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o namely_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v minister_v to_o they_o which_o be_v again_o confirm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o israelite_n who_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n circumcise_a their_o child_n the_o eight_o day_n theoph._n be_v there_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o circumcision_n matth._n baptism_n the_o agreement_n between_o circumcision_n &_o baptism_n yea_o altogether_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v one_o &_o the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n as_o concern_v the_o substance_n for_o baptism_n come_v in_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n after_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v not_o diminish_v but_o increase_v unto_o us._n for_o even_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v far_o more_o easy_a &_o more_o significant_a than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o the_o force_n &_o work_v of_o they_o be_v far_o great_a theoph._n but_o what_o profit_n can_v there_o come_v by_o baptism_n to_o a_o child_n without_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n mat._n much_o if_o thou_o consider_v both_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o parent_n and_o final_o
the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n theoph._n why_o so_o mat._n first_o of_o all_o god_n be_v glorify_v for_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o true_a in_o his_o promise_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o faithful_a even_o to_o the_o thousand_o generation_n moreover_o the_o parent_n himself_o be_v wonderful_o comfort_v &_o confirm_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n when_o he_o see_v that_o not_o only_o he_o himself_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o also_o that_o the_o love_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v derive_v unto_o his_o child_n which_o god_n assure_v he_o of_o by_o that_o visible_a sign_n final_o concern_v the_o child_n it_o have_v a_o marvelous_a benefit_n bestow_v upon_o it_o that_o he_o do_v so_o soon_o obtain_v the_o partake_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o the_o remembrance_n whereof_o when_o he_o come_v to_o age_n he_o be_v wonderful_o confirm_v in_o the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n namely_o when_o he_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o god_n that_o even_o from_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n he_o obtain_v fellowship_n in_o his_o covenant_n theo._n christ_n how_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n lack_v faith_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n but_o how_o can_v a_o young_a child_n by_o baptism_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o lack_v faith_n without_o which_o thou_o affirm_v before_o that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v that_o fellowship_n mat._n that_o indeed_o be_v true_a in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o year_n and_o in_o such_o as_o for_o their_o age_n may_v believe_v but_o god_n work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a belong_v to_o his_o covenant_n another_o way_n unknowen_a unto_o we_o who_o also_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v not_o to_o call_v holy_a 14._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 14._o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o can_v perish_v see_v they_o have_v in_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o faith_n which_o very_o in_o the_o due_a time_n work_v the_o effect_n in_o some_o soon_o but_o in_o other_o late_a as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o call_v they_o theoph._n sin_n how_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v bear_v in_o original_a sin_n i_o do_v now_o see_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v baptise_a notwithstanding_o i_o will_v yet_o propound_v one_o question_n before_o i_o go_v from_o the_o speech_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o those_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v bear_v defile_v with_o original_a sin_n who_o parent_n be_v cleanse_v from_o it_o mat._n austen_n by_o a_o excellent_a similitude_n 18._o austen_n de_fw-fr penit_fw-la merit_n &_o remis_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 18._o answer_v this_o question_n in_o these_o word_n even_o as_o the_o chaff_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n be_v sever_v with_o great_a diligence_n from_o the_o wheat_n that_o be_v thresh_v notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o the_o fruit_n which_o grow_v of_o the_o say_v cleanse_v wheat_n be_v sow_v so_o sin_n that_o by_o baptism_n be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o parent_n remain_v in_o those_o who_o they_o have_v beget_v therefore_o our_o child_n except_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o a_o spiritual_a birth_n can_v be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o god_n nor_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n chap._n four_o of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o which_o god_n witness_v that_o his_o covenant_n be_v most_o certain_a towards_o we_o for_o asmuch_o as_o by_o it_o he_o make_v we_o more_o and_o more_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n theophilus_n hitherto_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o baptism_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v we_o begin_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o mat._n it_o of_o the_o word_n supper_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o it_o be_v institute_v of_o christ_n the_o same_o night_n he_o be_v betray_v after_o he_o have_v sup_v and_o have_v eat_v the_o easter_n i_o be_o be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n theoph._n i_o think_v it_o be_v thereupon_o call_v supper_n mat._n it_o be_v call_v supper_n of_o the_o apostle_n not_o so_o much_o for_o this_o cause_n as_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a supper_n give_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o faithful_a wherein_o he_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n theoph._n the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v of_o we_o namely_o 1_o the_o sign_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n 2_o their_o signification_n 3_o and_o final_o the_o likeness_n or_o agreement_n between_o both_o matth._n supper_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o supper_n the_o sign_n be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o indeed_o do_v signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n have_v that_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o feed_v in_o our_o soul_n which_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v in_o our_o body_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n often_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 6._o john_n 6._o theoph._n what_o difference_n make_v thou_o between_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o use_v for_o our_o ordinary_a meat_n and_o drink_v mat._n in_o substance_n indeed_o none_o but_o in_o the_o use_n and_o minister_a of_o the_o supper_n concern_v which_o this_o i_o hold_v that_o the_o one_o be_v set_v before_o we_o for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o other_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n theoph._n supper_n why_o there_o be_v a_o double_a sign_n in_o the_o supper_n why_o be_v there_o two_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n matth._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v whole_a and_o perfect_a spiritual_a food_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v requisite_a to_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v also_o do_v for_o a_o full_a remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n for_o the_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n do_v as_o it_o be_v represent_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n theoph._n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o signification_n of_o it_o mat._n it_o be_v double_a or_o twofold_a 1_o for_o the_o one_o respect_v the_o minister_n 2_o the_o other_o he_o which_o be_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o supper_n supper_n the_o sacramental_a rite_n of_o the_o supper_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n in_o minister_a the_o supper_n the_o first_o be_v this_o to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o to_o break_v it_o whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o christ_n with_o suffering_n be_v break_v for_o our_o redemption_n which_o himself_o declare_v in_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v break_v for_o you_o after_o to_o give_v it_o be_v break_v and_o to_o deliver_v the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n by_o which_o rite_n be_v mean_v that_o god_n do_v offer_v &_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o together_o with_o all_o his_o benefit_n table_n the_o duty_n of_o they_o that_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o late_a rite_n be_v that_o he_o which_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n shall_v receive_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o indeed_o do_v signify_v that_o in_o the_o supper_n we_o do_v true_o receive_v christ_n eat_v his_o body_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o we_o do_v not_o cast_v he_o from_o we_o through_o unbelief_n theoph._n what_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n mat._n to_o be_v so_o near_o join_v with_o his_o body_n as_o be_v the_o meat_n which_o we_o eat_v with_o our_o own_o body_n theoph._n what_o be_v it_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n mat._n to_o be_v as_o true_o partaker_n of_o his_o death_n &_o passion_n as_o if_o we_o ourselves_o have_v suffer_v the_o same_o and_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n of_o christ_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v which_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o faith_n namely_o that_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n represent_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n by_o wine_n that_o signify_v his_o blood_n
the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o also_o shall_v be_v do_v most_o easy_o for_o they_o overthrow_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n &_o set_v up_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n in_o that_o they_o give_v unto_o man_n the_o glory_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n yea_o rather_o their_o own_o salvation_n be_v also_o by_o this_o mean_v overthrow_v see_v that_o it_o lean_v upon_o so_o weak_a a_o foundation_n as_o their_o own_o good_a work_n and_o merit_n whereof_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o witness_n for_o notwithstanding_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o hypocrisy_n it_o be_v continual_o in_o doubt_n and_o trouble_v with_o distrust_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o perceive_v death_n to_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o for_o than_o they_o be_v so_o disquiet_v that_o they_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o turn_v they_o theoph._n yea_o but_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o sometime_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n &_o god_n judgement_n no_o less_o than_o the_o wicked_a matth._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o strike_v with_o it_o namely_o when_o they_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n the_o infinite_a number_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o greevousnesse_n of_o they_o together_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o god_n most_o perfect_a justice_n nevertheless_o when_o they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o christ_n crucify_v for_o they_o they_o be_v present_o deliver_v from_o that_o fear_n by_o the_o which_o indeed_o the_o wicked_a be_v swallow_v up_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o holpen_v with_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a therefore_o in_o that_o combat_n may_v be_v compare_v with_o a_o man_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n who_o foundation_n and_o wall_n be_v most_o strong_a for_o he_o if_o he_o look_v downward_o be_v strike_v with_o some_o sudden_a fear_n from_o the_o which_o he_o be_v present_o deliver_v when_o he_o perceive_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o build_n but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_a unto_o one_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o tower_n but_o such_o a_o tower_n as_o threaten_v fall_v yea_o rather_o be_v shake_v with_o the_o wind_n which_o indeed_o present_o fall_v theoph._n thou_o have_v also_o sufficient_o satisfy_v i_o concern_v this_o difference_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o matth._n work_n true_a religion_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n &_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n it_o stand_v herein_o that_o good_a work_n be_v join_v with_o our_o salvation_n by_o a_o most_o near_a band_n although_o it_o do_v no_o way_n hang_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o have_v be_v declare_v of_o we_o before_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o work_n for_o it_o can_v by_o any_o other_o mean_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o only_o make_v fit_a to_o do_v well_o but_o also_o keep_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o run_v not_o headlong_o into_o sin_n notwithstanding_o although_o the_o godly_a do_v good_a work_n 19_o phil._n 2._o 19_o yet_o can_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n from_o they_o to_o boast_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o perform_v according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n wherefore_o they_o be_v altogether_o refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o also_o our_o salvation_n itself_o whereof_o they_o be_v most_o certain_a mark_n work_n false_a religion_n be_v against_o those_o that_o be_v indeed_o good_a work_n false_a religion_n establish_v superstitious_a work_n which_o indeed_o be_v refuse_v of_o we_o but_o good_a work_n they_o put_v away_o for_o they_o so_o busy_a their_o follower_n and_o scholar_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o man_n precept_n that_o they_o set_v light_a by_o and_o despise_v god_n commandment_n even_o as_o experience_n do_v abundant_o witness_v whereof_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o special_a cause_n that_o the_o wicked_a to_o perform_v their_o own_o work_n trust_v to_o their_o own_o freewill_n that_o be_v to_o their_o natural_a strength_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v none_o at_o all_o and_o so_o they_o go_v away_o from_o christ_n who_o nevertheless_o say_v even_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o that_o it_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n even_o so_o you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o theoph._n otherwise_o true_a religion_n call_v upon_o the_o true_a god_n pure_o through_o the_o only_a mediator_n but_o the_o false_a do_v far_o otherwise_o declare_v the_o four_o difference_n matth._n it_o may_v be_v take_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v before_o of_o we_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o prayer_n namely_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v we_o by_o faith_n do_v continual_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o hear_v our_o prayer_n the_o wicked_a contrariwise_o while_o they_o come_v to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o name_n or_o any_o other_o name_n beside_o christ_n they_o do_v nothing_o with_o their_o prayer_n as_o well_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v hear_v as_o also_o because_o their_o intercessor_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o that_o office_n for_o they_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n most_o just_o kindle_v against_o he_o that_o pray_v therefore_o the_o ungodly_a can_v never_o obtain_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o anger_n and_o that_o which_o fall_v out_o unto_o their_o own_o condemnation_n theoph._n declare_v the_o last_o difference_n and_o together_o show_v how_o christian_a religion_n minister_v to_o the_o godly_a matter_n of_o patience_n in_o adversity_n and_o for_o thing_n to_o come_v put_v they_o in_o good_a assurance_n matth._n that_o be_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n wherewith_o when_o the_o godly_a understand_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v although_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o all_o adversity_n yet_o they_o do_v from_o thence_o take_v comfort_n because_o they_o know_v they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o that_o adversity_n be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o their_o salvation_n as_o be_v be_v at_o large_a declare_v by_o we_o in_o the_o chapter_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o cause_n david_n do_v bear_v the_o rail_n and_o evil_a speech_n of_o semei_n most_o patient_o he_o command_v the_o soldier_n to_o forbear_v to_o kill_v he_o for_o say_v he_o he_o 10._o 2._o sam._n 16._o 10._o curse_v because_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o curse_n david_n in_o another_o place_n also_o be_v most_o greevouslie_o oppress_v of_o his_o enemy_n he_o say_v thus_o i_o be_v dumb_a 10_o psal_n 39_o 10_o neither_o open_v i_o my_o mouth_n for_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v this_o job_n also_o have_v lose_v his_o good_n be_v destroy_v 30_o job._n 1._o 30_o partly_o by_o thunder_n and_o partly_o take_v away_o by_o the_o chaldean_n take_v comfort_n of_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n also_o we_o be_v comfortable_a concern_v thing_n to_o come_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 30._o rom._n 8._o 30._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o say_v see_v god_n be_v our_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o also_o omnipotent_a we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o danger_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o to_o tend_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n and_o will_v also_o help_v our_o necessity_n which_o very_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o word_n behold_v the_o 16._o psa_fw-la 33._o 16._o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o which_o trust_v in_o his_o mercy_n to_o deliver_v their_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o to_o quicken_v they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o famine_n the_o same_o prophet_n also_o in_o another_o place_n warn_v we_o say_v cast_v thy_o way_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v but_o other_o religion_n desperation_n psal_n 73._o 5._o false_a religion_n drive_v man_n to_o impatience_n and_o desperation_n take_v from_o man_n all_o matter_n of_o patience_n and_o confidence_n while_o they_o make_v the_o wisdom_n or_o foolishness_n of_o man_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v us._n or_o else_o do_v imagine_v a_o certain_a bare_a permission_n or_o sufferance_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o his_o will_n or_o else_o do_v admit_v fortune_n all_o which_o
thing_n do_v overthrow_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n work_n of_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n it_o can_v therefore_o be_v but_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v strike_v with_o impatience_n as_o often_o as_o trouble_n draw_v near_o for_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o they_o as_o unto_o dog_n that_o bite_v the_o stone_n let_v he_o go_v that_o throw_v it_o but_o concern_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o be_v always_o distrustful_a wherewith_o they_o be_v continual_o disquiet_v so_o as_o they_o never_o be_v at_o rest_n theoph._n thou_o have_v sufficient_o satisfy_v i_o with_o this_o opposition_n between_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o false_a religion_n but_o before_o we_o end_v this_o our_o speech_n i_o will_v have_v a_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o follower_n of_o they_o both_o matth._n life_n what_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o this_o life_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v of_o the_o former_a yea_o rather_o in_o most_o of_o the_o special_a point_n both_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v join_v together_o of_o we_o nevertheless_o see_v it_o seem_v so_o good_a unto_o thou_o i_o will_v handle_v it_o by_o itself_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o godly_a that_o follow_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o happy_a estate_n than_o the_o ungodly_a foolish_o give_v over_o to_o most_o fond_a superstition_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o also_o in_o this_o present_a life_n although_o thou_o shall_v reckon_v up_o all_o the_o trouble_n which_o we_o be_v compel_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n theo._n but_o how_o agree_v that_o with_o the_o say_n of_o paul_n if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o 19_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 19_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a mat._n these_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o contraie_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o we_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v a_o happiness_n that_o stand_v in_o pleasure_n riches_n no_o nor_o indeed_o in_o earthly_a commodity_n for_o in_o these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v far_o go_v beyond_o of_o the_o wicked_a but_o rather_o in_o spiritual_a good_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o we_o namely_o when_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o love_n and_o good_a will_n and_o that_o more_o be_v of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n i_o do_v therefore_o think_v with_o paul_n that_o of_o all_o man_n we_o be_v most_o miserable_a if_o there_o be_v not_o hope_v of_o a_o better_a life_n especial_o consider_v the_o affliction_n which_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o suffer_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o which_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o wicked_a be_v free_a but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o happy_a when_o we_o have_v before_o we_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n and_o good_a will_n of_o god_n &_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o skill_v little_a if_o the_o wicked_a excel_v we_o in_o riches_n honour_n and_o other_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n for_o they_o be_v thing_n vain_a and_o fleet_a which_o also_o common_o bring_v with_o they_o more_o disprofite_n than_o profit_n but_o we_o contrariwise_o have_v spiritual_a riches_n that_o can_v never_o be_v take_v from_o we_o which_o also_o bring_v with_o they_o sound_a and_o true_a joy_n and_o that_o everlasting_a hereof_o it_o be_v that_o paul_n affirm_v godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o 8_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 8_o thing_n as_o that_o which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v that_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o child_n be_v manifest_v both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v theoph._n show_v i_o therefore_o wherein_o that_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n stand_v matth._n i_o say_v that_o it_o leave_v upon_o four_o foundation_n especial_o theoph._n declare_v the_o first_o mat._n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v justify_v by_o faith_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n jesus_n through_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n stand_v rom._n 5._o 1._o wherein_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n stand_v we_o have_v by_o faith_n a_o entrance_n to_o that_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o do_v glory_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o death_n itself_o be_v not_o fearful_a to_o we_o when_o as_o contrariwise_o it_o strike_v horror_n and_o terror_n into_o the_o wicked_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o torment_n of_o conscience_n wherewith_o they_o be_v continual_o vex_v theoph._n go_v to_o the_o second_o mat._n that_o the_o faithful_a by_o christ_n be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n do_v overcome_v their_o affection_n and_o lust_n whereunto_o the_o wicked_a be_v bondslave_n hereof_o it_o be_v that_o whereas_o the_o godly_a lead_v a_o unreprovable_a &_o quiet_a life_n the_o wicked_a contrariwise_o be_v toss_v with_o sundry_a perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o they_o can_v satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o oftentimes_o they_o both_o vex_v themselves_o to_o come_v by_o they_o and_o after_o they_o have_v they_o they_o be_v torment_v both_o with_o poverty_n and_o sickness_n sometime_o also_o they_o become_v infamous_a and_o be_v punish_v of_o the_o magistrate_n theoph._n declare_v the_o two_o last_o point_n mat._n the_o three_o be_v this_o that_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o a_o entrance_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o more_o be_v by_o prayer_n obtain_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o wicked_a be_v never_o hear_v final_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n do_v whole_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o providence_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o they_o do_v patient_o bear_v all_o adversity_n yea_o rather_o do_v meekelie_a receive_v they_o as_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o kind_a father_n the_o wicked_a contrariwise_o abide_v overwhelm_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o affliction_n because_o they_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o who_o providence_n they_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o do_v run_v headlong_o either_o into_o blockish_a sencelesnesse_n or_o else_o indeed_o into_o desperation_n which_o thing_n be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v far_o more_o happy_a than_o the_o state_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o this_o cause_n david_n which_o have_v more_o than_o once_o try_v all_o the_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a speak_v unto_o god_n say_v after_o this_o manner_n behold_v o_o god_n our_o shield_n and_o look_v upon_o 4._o psalm_n 8._o 4._o the_o face_n of_o thy_o anointed_n for_o one_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorekeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n the_o reason_n whereof_o he_o present_o render_v in_o these_o word_n because_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o sun_n &_o shield_n he_o give_v grace_n and_o glory_n he_o keep_v back_o no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o theoph._n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o consider_v of_o the_o difference_n that_o shall_v be_v between_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a after_o this_o life_n matth._n life_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o believer_n &_o unbeliever_n after_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o great_a insomuch_o that_o it_o shall_v far_o pass_v that_o which_o we_o say_v even_o now_o concern_v this_o life_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v upon_o this_o earth_n our_o happiness_n lie_v hide_v under_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o this_o life_n common_o have_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o desire_n for_o they_o be_v rich_a and_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o favour_n but_o their_o case_n shall_v be_v far_o otherwise_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n for_o then_o all_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o everlasting_a shame_n theoph._n show_v the_o
holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v god_n mat._n three_o head_n or_o principal_a thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o feign_a god_n beside_o those_o which_o we_o do_v know_v by_o the_o natural_a instinct_n give_v we_o of_o god_n and_o by_o consideration_n of_o the_o creature_n namely_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spiritual_a essence_n eternal_a of_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n theoph._n rehearse_v the_o first_o of_o those_o there_o mat._n trinity_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o in_o one_o divine_a essence_n there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o father_n indeed_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n for_o in_o the_o godhead_n we_o may_v not_o seek_v for_o any_o first_o or_o last_o the_o son_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n beget_v of_o himself_o before_o the_o world_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o infinite_a power_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n now_o these_o three_o person_n be_v distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o not_o only_o by_o those_o incommunicable_a property_n which_o each_o of_o they_o have_v by_o himself_o that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o can_v have_v but_o also_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o action_n for_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n the_o beginning_n of_o work_v to_o the_o son_n wisdom_n &_o counsel_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n virtue_n and_o power_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o thing_n in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n dignity_n and_o power_n because_o there_o be_v one_o most_o undivided_a divine_a essence_n common_a to_o they_o and_o so_o they_o be_v one_o god_n howbeit_o so_o often_o as_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n together_o or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v then_o peculiar_o give_v to_o the_o father_n as_o unto_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n &_o yet_o nothing_o be_v diminish_v of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n be_v keep_v and_o respect_n be_v have_v of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o person_n hence_o it_o be_v 16._o joh._n 3._o 16._o that_o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 2._o gen._n 1._o 2._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o whensoever_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v put_v indefinite_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o less_o note_v by_o it_o than_o the_o father_n as_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v 10._o mat._n 4._o 10._o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 17_o 1._o tim._n 1._o 17_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v honour_n &_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o theoph._n very_o this_o doctrine_n be_v beyond_o all_o the_o reach_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n mat._n it_o be_v indeed_o and_o yet_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o that_o which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v reveal_v for_o our_o salvation_n which_o can_v stand_v without_o it_o theoph._n in_o what_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v this_o doctrine_n teach_v mat._n it_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o diverse_a place_n but_o most_o easy_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o this_o of_o john_n there_o be_v three_o 7._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 7._o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o when_o he_o say_v three_o he_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n when_o he_o say_v one_o he_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n theoph._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v word_n and_o the_o three_o person_n spirit_n mat._n to_o the_o son_n that_o name_n be_v attribute_v by_o a_o similitude_n for_o as_o speech_n be_v the_o declarer_fw-la of_o the_o mind_n in_o man_n so_o by_o his_o word_n do_v god_n make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o concern_v the_o three_o person_n that_o also_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n by_o a_o likeness_n take_v from_o man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understand_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o breath_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n not_o vanish_v away_o but_o that_o which_o be_v his_o power_n spread_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o always_o abide_v in_o himself_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o dark_o express_v either_o of_o the_o similitude_n in_o these_o word_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n 6._o psal_n 31._o 6._o make_v and_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o wherein_o he_o do_v plain_o teach_v that_o the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o son_n and_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v all_o thing_n theoph._n hitherto_o enough_o of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o more_o deep_o the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n witstrive_v to_o look_v into_o it_o the_o more_o be_v it_o blunt_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o mysteric_a now_o therefore_o declare_v the_o other_o head_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mat._n it_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o in_o six_o day_n by_o his_o immeasurable_a power_n make_v all_o thing_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v still_o preserve_v and_o govern_v by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n and_o that_o his_o hand_n be_v always_o at_o work_n insomuch_o as_o nothing_o of_o all_o that_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o fortune_n for_o the_o scripture_n witness_v that_o the_o lord_n send_v thunder_n wind_n &_o tempest_n 29._o psal_n 29._o that_o he_o thunder_v with_o his_o voice_n and_o say_v to_o the_o snow_n be_v thou_o upon_o the_o earth_n 6._o job._n 37._o 5._o 6._o that_o he_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n and_o prepare_v the_o rain_n for_o the_o earth_n 8._o psal_n 147._o 8._o that_o he_o devide_v the_o sea_n when_o the_o wave_n thereof_o do_v roar_v 15._o isa_n 51._o 15._o that_o he_o give_v meat_n unto_o all_o flesh_n 25_o psa_fw-la 136._o 25_o that_o he_o make_v peace_n and_o creat_v evil_a 7._o isa_n 45._o 7._o that_o he_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a that_o he_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o bring_v up_o again_o 6._o 1_o sam._n 2._o 6._o that_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o smite_v and_o make_v whole_a 18._o job._n 5._o 18._o that_o he_o change_v time_n and_o season_n take_v away_o king_n and_o set_v up_o king_n 21._o dan._n 2._o 21._o that_o he_o order_v war_n and_o appoint_v the_o victory_n 16_o psal_n 33._o 16_o that_o he_o throw_v down_o and_o lift_v up_o 8._o psal_n 75._o 8._o that_o he_o direct_v the_o step_n of_o man_n 9_o pro._n 16._o 9_o that_o he_o guide_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n 1._o pro._n 16._o 1._o that_o he_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n at_o his_o pleasure_n 1._o pro._n 21._o 1._o final_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n leave_v no_o place_n for_o fortune_n for_o solomon_n affirm_v 33._o pro._n 16._o 33._o that_o even_o the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o the_o lot_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n but_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o any_o thing_n theoph._n now_o remain_v the_o three_o point_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mat._n that_o god_n be_v perfect_o just_a and_o perfect_o merciful_a for_o see_v he_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a essence_n all_o his_o propriety_n and_o virtue_n be_v also_o infinite_a for_o they_o be_v essential_a in_o he_o with_o who_o say_v james_n there_o be_v no_o change_n 17._o jam._n 1._o 17._o or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o in_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o subject_a to_o increase_v change_n or_o lessen_v he_o do_v therefore_o not_o only_o show_v mercy_n but_o do_v also_o declare_v his_o justice_n punish_v the_o offender_n &_o guilty_a person_n with_o deserve_a punishment_n for_o this_o cause_n when_o moses_n have_v large_o in_o these_o word_n commend_v the_o mercy_n 67._o exo._n 34._o 67._o of_o god_n the_o lord_n god_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o abound_v in_o goodness_n straight_a way_n after_o he_o add_v not_o make_v the_o wicked_a innocent_a chap._n ii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n who_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v before_o god_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n theophilus_n sing_v god_n acquit_v not_o the_o guilty_a it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o clean_o contrariwise_o he_o perceive_v his_o
condemnation_n to_o be_v prove_v &_o confirm_v because_o he_o abound_v with_o innumerable_a both_o infirmity_n and_o sin_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v find_v guilty_a before_o the_o most_o just_a judgement_n seat_n of_o almighty_a god_n mat._n will_n of_o man_n free_a will_n man_n be_v not_o only_o as_o thou_o say_v defile_v with_o many_o vice_n and_o infirmity_n but_o also_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n 1._o a_o enemy_n of_o god_n 2._o full_o of_o wickedness_n 3._o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o as_o have_v neither_o will_n nor_o power_n to_o do_v well_o th._n thou_o do_v indeed_o very_o much_o throw_v down_o man_n mat._n 5._o gen._n 6._o 5._o i_o do_v it_o not_o but_o god_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n 5._o gene._n 6._o 5._o and_o all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n he_o teach_v we_o 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n and_o saint_n paul_n plain_o affirm_v 7._o rom._n 8._o 7._o that_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v the_o same_o also_o he_o affirm_v in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o say_v 21._o col._n 1._o 21._o that_o we_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o enemy_n our_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o evil_a work_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o enmity_n hide_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v bewray_v by_o evil_a deed_n 14._o rom._n 7._o 14._o in_o another_o place_n also_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v that_o we_o be_v carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o we_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n 5._o 2._o cor._n 3._o 5._o yea_o he_o proceed_v so_o far_o to_o say_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v much_o less_o able_a to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a theoph._n but_o be_v this_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o show_v that_o all_o general_o be_v bondman_n of_o sin_n mat._n 9_o rom._n 3._o 9_o yea_o very_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o david_n he_o plain_o say_v we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v write_v there_o be_v none_o just_a no_o not_o one_o there_o be_v not_o any_o which_o understand_v 3._o psal_n 14._o 3._o 53._o 3._o or_o which_o seek_v after_o god_n they_o have_v all_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n they_o have_v be_v make_v altogether_o unprofitable_a there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a no_o not_o one_o the_o faithful_a indeed_o be_v exempt_v from_o that_o number_n but_o yet_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o by_o nature_n but_o because_o god_n such_o be_v his_o mercy_n amend_v our_o wickedness_n and_o corruption_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o regeneration_n whereby_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o power_n to_o do_v well_o as_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n shall_v be_v more_o large_o declare_v but_o all_o the_o unbeliever_n as_o they_o be_v unprofitable_a to_o any_o good_a work_n so_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o great_a violence_n unto_o evil_n theoph._n but_o the_o thing_n of_o itself_o seem_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o be_v as_o there_o ever_o have_v be_v some_o which_o have_v be_v endue_v with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n mat._n the_o scripture_n say_v it_o can_v be_v that_o a_o ill_a tree_n shall_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n it_o may_v in_o deed_n sometime_o bring_v forth_o such_o as_o be_v fair_a to_o the_o outward_a appearance_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o good_a so_o also_o a_o man_n may_v find_v many_o infidel_n which_o do_v work_n have_v a_o beautiful_a show_n but_o such_o as_o can_v be_v good_a in_o deed_n for_o the_o heart_n which_o god_n special_o look_v unto_o be_v corrupt_a and_o unclean_a for_o it_o can_v any_o way_n be_v make_v clean_o but_o by_o faith_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 23_o act._n 15._o 9_o rom._n 14._o 23_o what_o soever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n theoph._n wherein_o stand_v that_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n mat._n in_o that_o do_v those_o beautiful_a work_n they_o be_v neither_o touch_v with_o the_o love_n nor_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o think_v of_o yield_v he_o obedience_n neither_o be_v it_o marvel_v see_v they_o know_v he_o not_o who_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n can_v love_v or_o fear_n before_o he_o do_v know_v he_o theoph._n what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o move_v they_o to_o do_v those_o work_n which_o be_v so_o fair_a in_o show_n mat._n cause_n 1_o some_o because_o natural_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o vice_n which_o they_o leave_v cause_n 2_o other_o because_o they_o be_v restrain_v by_o a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n justice_n or_o else_o for_o that_o they_o dream_v to_o deserve_v something_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n cause_n 3_o other_o for_o fear_n of_o law_n or_o lest_o they_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v their_o prosperity_n cause_n 4_o or_o else_o their_o lust_n do_v strive_v as_o the_o â—…des_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o strong_a prevail_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o bridle_v they_o from_o break_v â—…orth_o into_o action_n as_o for_o example_n a_o vainglorious_a man_n will_v make_v a_o show_n to_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o end_n he_o â—ay_v serve_v the_o turn_n of_o his_o ambition_n on_o the_o othâ—…â—…de_n a_o covetous_a man_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v charge_n wiâ—…_n light_n by_o honour_n although_o his_o mind_n within_o be_v â—…_n fire_n with_o ambition_n a_o proud_a man_n will_v be_v bounâ—…_n to_o get_v praise_n among_o the_o common_a people_n shâ—â—…at_o fear_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o people_n alâ—…_n her_o mind_n be_v defile_v with_o unchaste_a lust_n yet_o outward_o will_v be_v chaste_a final_o the_o unfaithful_a never_o respect_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n when_o they_o think_v to_o do_v good_a work_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o good_a work_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v want_v they_o can_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n theoph._n if_o therefore_o all_o the_o goodly_a deed_n which_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v be_v of_o no_o account_n with_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v in_o no_o better_a case_n which_o carry_v himself_o modest_o &_o keep_v under_o the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n than_o he_o which_o pass_v away_o all_o his_o life_n dissolute_o mat._n no_o very_o not_o so_o for_o god_n reward_v those_o work_n but_o only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o oftentimes_o also_o he_o give_v they_o such_o thing_n in_o respect_n whereof_o they_o do_v their_o good_a deed_n as_o health_n quiet_a life_n praise_n good_a report_n among_o man_n and_o such_o like_a therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v that_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n in_o that_o they_o pray_v 16._o mat._n 6._o 16._o and_o fast_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n have_v their_o reward_n 22_o mat._n 11._o 22_o moreover_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o in_o this_o life_n have_v behave_v themselves_o modest_o shall_v be_v easy_a in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o of_o the_o other_o theoph_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v reward_v work_n which_o he_o like_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o do_v for_o his_o sake_n mat._n thereby_o he_o declare_v how_o please_v a_o thing_n true_a obedience_n be_v unto_o he_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o reward_v the_o very_a shadow_n of_o it_o add_v this_o hereunto_o that_o he_o have_v regard_n unto_o those_o work_n not_o as_o they_o come_v from_o unclean_a pâ—…sons_n but_o from_o himself_o theoph._n 〈◊〉_d what_o sense_n say_v thou_o that_o those_o work_n come_v from_o goâ—_n mat._n i_o say_v that_o â—…d_n to_o the_o end_n that_o order_n &_o even_o dispose_v of_o thing_n may_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v in_o the_o world_n do_v bridle_v the_o wickedness_n of_o some_o and_o so_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o follow_v virtue_n in_o respect_n â—…ereof_o we_o fear_v not_o in_o our_o common_a speech_n to_o call_v they_o â—…ll_o bear_v or_o of_o a_o good_a nature_n whereby_o we_o mean_v that_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o life_n god_n give_v they_o somâ—_n special_a grace_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v lively_o picture_v out_o of_o the_o apostâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d after_o he_o have_v say_v 12._o rom._n 3._o 12._o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o do_v good_a straightway_o he_o add_v 10._o psal_n 5._o 10._o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n they_o have_v use_v their_o
by_o the_o which_o we_o pass_v over_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o a_o way_n be_v make_v for_o the_o resurrection_n which_o nevertheless_o of_o it_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o send_v to_o the_o faithful_a to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v for_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v to_o the_o wicked_a theoph._n sin_n whether_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mercy_n give_v man_n occasion_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o solution_n and_o answer_n of_o these_o question_n i_o think_v i_o understand_v this_o that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n all_o sin_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o be_v forgive_v to_o the_o penitent_a moreover_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o they_o require_v of_o god_n beside_o the_o most_o precious_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o which_o both_o the_o fault_n &_o punishment_n of_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v away_o which_o doctrine_n do_v indeed_o bring_v the_o great_a consolation_n howbeit_o before_o i_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o speech_n i_o will_v ask_v of_o thou_o whether_o that_o indulgence_n of_o god_n or_o easiness_n to_o forgive_v minister_v unto_o man_n occasion_n to_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o matth._n yea_o rather_o clean_o contrariwise_o for_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n do_v stir_v up_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o do_v not_o cloak_n or_o maintain_v themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n whereunto_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v mercy_n that_o thou_o 4_o psal_n 138._o 4_o may_v be_v fear_v for_o from_o whence_o be_v obedience_n but_o from_o love_n and_o again_o whence_o be_v love_n but_o from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n goodness_n towards_o we_o moreover_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n pertain_v not_o to_o any_o save_v to_o the_o penitent_a but_o concern_v the_o rest_n the_o scripture_n denounce_v to_o they_o the_o wrath_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n yea_o rather_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o even_o as_o he_o will_v forget_v the_o 20_o ezech._n 3._o 20_o sin_n of_o he_o that_o repent_v so_o he_o will_v not_o remember_v the_o righteousness_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a way_n whereupon_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v very_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o do_v continual_o spur_v they_o forward_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o assurance_n embrace_v the_o promise_n by_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n theophilus_n hitherto_o we_o have_v sufficient_o speak_v of_o â—he_n ministry_n of_o the_o word_n now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o first_o declare_v unto_o i_o what_o sacrament_n be_v mat._n be_v what_o sacrament_n be_v they_o be_v sign_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v in_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o we_o more_o and_o more_o theoph._n why_o be_v those_o sign_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n call_v sacrament_n mat._n the_o ancient_a teacher_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n call_v they_o by_o this_o name_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o affinity_n or_o nearness_n between_o they_o and_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o solemn_a oath_n by_o the_o which_o soldier_n bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n or_o chief_a captain_n theoph._n show_v i_o that_o affinity_n or_o agreement_n mat._n first_o as_o soldier_n when_o they_o receive_v their_o pay_n bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o emperor_n by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o live_v and_o die_v under_o his_o government_n so_o we_o when_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n by_o the_o which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o spiritual_a gift_n do_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o the_o same_o oath_n moreover_o as_o soldier_n when_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o this_o oath_n receive_v the_o emperor_n badge_n that_o by_o it_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v addict_v and_o give_v unto_o he_o so_o also_o we_o when_o we_o be_v publicklie_a partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o god_n have_v institute_v in_o his_o church_n do_v as_o it_o be_v take_v upon_o we_o the_o ensign_n or_o arm_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v we_o serve_v god_n and_o profess_v true_a religion_n theoph._n i_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n now_o we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o thing_n itself_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n what_o be_v that_o promise_n matth._n it_o be_v expound_v of_o christ_n himself_o in_o these_o word_n so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a 16._o john_n 3._o 16._o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v as_o it_o be_v visible_a pledge_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o but_o because_o that_o love_n be_v ground_v in_o christ_n alone_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v unto_o we_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o union_n and_o fellowship_n 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v with_o he_o and_o his_o gift_n theoph._n of_o who_o ought_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v minister_v matth._n minister_v of_o who_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v christ_n commit_v that_o office_n to_o they_o alone_o to_o who_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v commit_v without_o the_o which_o the_o sacrament_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v for_o they_o be_v as_o seal_n of_o it_o theoph._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o very_a great_a likeness_n &_o agreement_n between_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n matth._n very_o great_a for_o by_o both_o of_o they_o god_n do_v offer_v unto_o we_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n with_o all_o his_o gift_n and_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o refuse_v of_o we_o by_o unbelief_n this_o be_v one_o difference_n that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n affect_v the_o hear_n but_o the_o sacrament_n affect_v the_o other_o sense_n whereupon_o of_o a_o certain_a father_n they_o be_v most_o fit_o call_v visible_a word_n for_o they_o do_v present_a christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n as_o it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o our_o hand_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o those_o sundry_a mean_n we_o come_v so_o much_o the_o near_o unto_o he_o &_o feel_v the_o great_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o us._n theoph._n what_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o the_o sacrament_n matth._n three_o without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v true_o sacrament_n but_o false_a theoph._n what_o be_v those_o condition_n matth._n sacrament_n what_o condition_n be_v require_v in_o sacrament_n first_o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n 2_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o we_o to_o use_v they_o 3_o three_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a promise_n by_o the_o which_o it_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v represent_v by_o they_o theoph._n why_o say_v thou_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n matth._n condition_n the_o first_o condition_n because_o as_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o himself_o which_o can_v assure_v we_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v towards_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o be_v there_o not_o any_o man_n that_o may_v ordain_v visible_a sign_n to_o confirm_v it_o moreover_o in_o the_o institution_n itself_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1_o the_o sign_n and_o sacramental_a rite_n 2_o the_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a thing_n signify_v by_o those_o sign_n condition_n the_o second_o condition_n 3_o the_o analogy_n or_o agreement_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o thing_n signify_v theoph._n i_o do_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a that_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o understand_v this_o why_o this_o also_o be_v necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o use_v they_o matth._n because_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n except_o there_o be_v first_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n who_o in_o it_o be_v lord_n and_o master_n especial_o when_o the_o question_n